Vivarium - Vol Xlvii, Nos. 2-3, 2009

/';-=09

)(8*=-0/']

15:09:44 PM

VIVARIUM An International and Intellectual Journal life oftheMiddle forthePhilosophy Agesand Renaissance Aimsand Scope Vivarium is an international ofphilosophy and journaldedicatedto thehistory thehistory ofideasfromtheearlyMiddleAgesto theearly-modern period.It is resource forthehistory of logic,semantics, as an unrivalled widelyrecognized and metaphysics. It publishesphilosophical analysesas well as epistemology historical studiesof ideas,textsand theinstitutional contextof medievaland Itpublishes andlearning. Italsowelcomes editions oftexts. early-modern thought a specialissuedevotedto a particular themeorphilosopher. annually Editor L. W. Nauta (Groningen) EditorialBoard P.J.J.M. Barker(Nijmegen) L. Bianchi (Vercelli) E. P.Bos (Leiden) H. A. G. Braakhuis(Nijmegen) A. D. Conti (L'Aquila) W.J.CouRTENAY (Madison) C. Flüeler (Fribourg) S. Gersh (NotreDame) D. N. Hasse (Würzburg) M. J.F.M. Hoenen (Freiburg) C. H. Kneepkens(Groningen) C. Leijenhorst(Nijmegen) J.Marenbon(Cambridge) C. Marmo(Bologna) R. Pasnau(Colorado) D. Perler (Berlin) I. Rosier-Catach(Paris) C. Schabel (Nicosia) Honororymember L. M. de Rijk Instructions forAuthors Contributions shouldbe sentas an e-mailattachment and paperversionto Prof Lodi Nauta, Facultyof Philosophy, of Oude University Groningen, The Netherlands 52, 9712 GL Groningen, Boteringestraat ([email protected]). Contributions shouldbe accompanied and 2-6 keywords. bya 10-lineabstract Beforesubmitting theircontribution, authors arerequested to consultandadopt thestylesheetavailableat brill.nl/viv.

15:09:44 PM

BRILL

VIVA RIUM brill.nl/viv

Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

Introduction

WilliamDubaa)and ChrisSchabelb) a) Université deFribourg b) University ofCyprus GeraldOdonis has arrived.1 Long knownforhis role as MinisterGeneral of theFranciscanOrderaftertheflightof Michaelof Cesena and company, work.At an attentionforhis scholarly Odonis has in recentyearsattracted reveal anotherside of of areas Odonis' studies thought pace, specific increasing and a philosopher as PopeJohnXXII's creature: to themanoftenportrayed them defended and controversial often who held positions unique, theologian whose impactextendedbeyondthe religiousand withzeal and integrity, Thisvolumegathers Christendom.2 of medieval confines together chronological sketchesthemindbehind in research and Odonis manyoftherecentstrands theman. the man.3Undisputedis thatOdonis was likelybornca. First,however, 1285 in theSouthernFrenchvillageof Camboulit,nearFigeac(Lot), where he joinedtheFriarsMinor.His nameappearsin variousforms.Althoughfor fromrelatively latein his academiccareer his ParisianSentences commentary !) TheSIEPMs Twelfth in heldinPalermo ofMedieval International Philosophy, Congress to this volume were All the contributors of sessions on Odonis. hosted three 2007, September and inaddition toRussell L. Friedman insome involved member), way(deBoerasanaudience Thearticles whopresented Christian Schabel, Trottmann, byCeccarelli-Piron, Spruyt, papers. onanother atthecongress aspapers Duba,andLambertini (Porter spoke topic). given originated their assistance andhospitalfor Wewould liketothank theSIEPMandthecongress organizers Pirón fortheir comments. andRoberto Lambertini andSylvain ity, 2)Seethebibliography inthebibliography willbecitedin IntheIntroduction, works below. - Odonis inthelate15thand wasnotorious toauthor, andpage. year, parentheses according was ofindividuation Auriol's andhisrefutation ofPeter 16thcenturies forhisatomism, theory Scholasticism M. Hebrew Abraham see 1 cited the late Zonta, Jew by 5th-century Spanish Bibago: AHistory andSource Book intheFifteenth 2006),43and98-100. (Dordrecht, Century: 3)ForOdonislifeandworks, seeLanglois 1932;Kent1984, 1928;Teetaert 1927;Bartholomé inthebibliworks other andseveral Giraldus Odonis 2004,115-125; 1997,1-5;Schabel 17-47; below. ography DOI:10.1 ©Koninklijke Brill 2009 163/156853409X428096 NV, Leiden,

15:09:52 PM

148 [2]

W.Duba. /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163 , C. Schabet

thanGeraldus morefrequently to as Gerardus Odonis is referred , the slightly works is in of his earlier that most often occurs manuscripts surviving spelling GeraldusOdonis, whichwe haveadoptedforthisvolumein Anglicizedform also attestto Giraldus as GeraldOdonis. Medievalmanuscripts , whileocca, etc.,in the sionally,insteadof Odonis,we findOdo, Oddo, Otto,Hodonis laterearned His popularEthicscommentary literature. sourcesand secondary GuiralOt, him the nicknameDoctorMoralis.His name in the vernacular, him in to in a satirical dedicated 1330.4 Provençal poem appears of Odonis was endowedwithabundantnaturaltalent,but theparticulars a his birthmusthaveplayeda positiverolein his career.The Ot constituted branchof theLa Tour family, and the FranciscantheologianBertrandde la Moreover, Tour,a fewyearsGeraldssenior,was mostlikelyalso his relative. thepopes duringOdonis careerwerenot onlybased in Avignon,but they hailedfromlocalesnearhis place of birth.Compatriots JohnXXII (Jacques fromSaverdun,near Duèze, fromCahors),BenedictXII (JacquesFournier, Toulouse),and ClementVI (PierreRoger,fromtheChâteaude Maumont, nearLimoges)all had a hand in Odonis' risethroughtheranksof his order and theChurch.5 After Odonis followeda commonpathformajormendicanttheologians. he was sent to Paris to Minoritestudium basicstudiesat a provincial , studytheconventin Toulouse.6 ology,beforebeingassignedto teachat theFranciscan Odonis appearsin Toulousein early1316: a documentdated 13 February a "GeraldusbacfromtheFranciscan chapterofAquitainementions provincial

4)Thepoeminquestion, Deux andC. Chabaneau, de Cornet (ed.J.-B.Noulet byRaimon thedate1330 contains manuscrits duXIVesiècle 1888],17-22), [Montpellier-Paris, provençaux Albosenhor Parasseis en "Alborelegios,/ Ongrans devocios/ (1.194)andbegins: quel'anvist,/ E De tot senhor A Al mot Ministre Guiral Ot,/ dévot,/ Crist,/frayre principal/ prélat general/ Li bonclerc Enla divinitat/ On l'anamaestrat/ de . . ./Almotdiscret senhor/ menor frayre Paris .. 5)FortheOtbeing deJean XXII.Lesfamilles oftheLaTourfamily, seeC.Albe, Autour a branch that Albe does notfurnish duQuercy 2: notes 1927, 204, 143-145; (Rome, 1904), any Langlois below. seeCeccarelli-Piron forthisrelation. ForOdonis' andBertrand's relationship, proof 6)Onthepractice in inParis before them toteach ofsending friars tostudy theology allowing oftheMendicant Con'TheInstructional theprovincial studia , seeW.J. Courtenay, Programme andthe inThe Medieval Church: vents atParis intheEarly Fourteenth Universities, Century', Heresy, P. Biller and B. Dobson in Honor Gordon ed. 77-92, 1999), (Westbridge, Lejf, Religious Life. Essays of intheStudia inK.Emery andTheology studies andW.J. andseveral eds.,Philosophy Courtenay, inparticular those ofS. Piron, Orders andat thePapalCourt, forthcoming, oftheReligious C. Schabel-G. andN. Çenocak. Smith,

15:09:52 PM

W.Duba, C. Schabel I Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

[3] 149

calaureus"alongsidePeterAuriol(as Sententiarius ?);7a laternotestatesthatas lector to thestudentsofToulouse"duringthevacations "he readthedecretals (Langlois1927, 213). The academicyear1316-17 is theterminus postquem forhislectureson theSentences at Toulouse,and Odonis seemsto havebeen involvedin an exchangewithWalterBurley, perhapsaroundthesametime.8 the academic and 1327-28 By year, probablyby 1326, Odonis was bachelor oftheSentences at theUniversity ofParis,incepting as masteroftheology some timebefore10 June1329 (Schabel2004, 124-125),wheneventsputhimat thecenterofone ofthemostnotoriousand disruptive episodesin thehistory oftheFranciscan Order. In thespringof 1328,theMinister GeneraloftheFranciscan Order,Michael ofCesena,fledAvignonand theimminent censureofPopeJohnXXII. Along 7)R.Dreiling, DerKonzeptualismus inderUniversalienlehre desFranziskanerbischofi Petrus Aureoli(Pierre Nebst i.W.,1913),218, dAuriole). (Münster Einleitung biographisch-bibliographischere theold-style dateof1315;Langlois 1927,205,n.2. giving 8)ForBurley andOdonis, seeMaier, Studien zurNaturphilosophie Aus, 1:70,n.27,andeadem, Mittelalters 1: when the is unclear. occurred 474-478. y Unfortunately, exchange Burley gehendes a quodlibetal conducted atToulouse, andhehimself refers to(Vat.lat.817,f.215va) disputation meoTholose," which asmeaning more than oneToulousan couldbeinterpreted "primo quolibet Andyetthesecondary while theToulouse hasBurley at literature, debate, quodlibet. mentioning in1309/10-1323/26, Paris asifhevisited Toulouse onvacation anddecided toholda disputation; andR.Wood, 'Walter ofBurley: HisLife andWorks', Vivarium 37.1(1999), see,e.g., J.Ottman at1:"When atParis, hehelda quodlibetal atToulouse." Theopinio 1-23, studying disputation communis isthat this tookplaceintheearly duetoconfusion, some 1320s, disputation although works thedateas1327orfixa specific datewithout see prominent erroneously give justification; E.D.Sylla, 'Walter s Commentaries and the of SciMathematics Alteration , Burley Physics Early ence andMedicine Yetthebiography ofBurley 63 (2001),149-184, esp.149-151. by compiled C. Martin, 'Walter Studies Presented toDanielCallus at (Oxford, 1964),194-230, Burley, Oxford offers little evidence forBurley s presence atParis thisperiod andrelies on 205-213, throughout theerroneous that hemust havebeenmaster oftheology toholda quodlibet. assumption already asMaier andOttman-Wood thetopic(deprimo etultimo instanti Nevertheless, admit, , onthe ofchange) havebeencovered ina quodlibet intheToulouse couldeasily arts continuity faculty that conducted asmaster ofarts. Thusweseenoreason itcannot datefrom themidBurley why himtolecture time for ontheSentences atParis in1319-20. wethink 1310s, Indeed, ample giving itmore that in for a in Toulouse or more the All wereally 1310s. likely Burley actually year taught know isthat(1) Burley wasinParis were studies connected with by1310,(2) histheological Master Thomas inParis until oftheology andfellow ofthe 1322,(3) hewasa master Wylton, in1324,and,therefore, Sorbonne readtheSentences atParis somewhere between (4)heprobably - andbasedupontheprincipium of which he wrote his Tractatus 1317and1320,after quarti hisToulouse seetheupdate, with extensive informaQuodlibet(a)' primus, citing bibliographical inM. Vittorini, 'Walter LifeandWorks', inA Companion toWalter tion, , ed. Burley: Burley A.Conti(Brill's totheChristian Tradition) (Leiden, 2010),forthcoming. Companions

15:09:52 PM

150 [4]

WDuba,C Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

witha smallgroupof friars, includingthe canonistBonagratiaof Bergamo and the theologiansWilliamof Ockham and Francisof Marchia,Michael oftheEmperorLouisofBavaria,and therebelfriars soughtouttheprotection settledin Munich,wheretheymilitated againstthepope.JohnXXII eventually de la Tour deposedMichaelofCesenaand,aftera briefperiodwhenBertrand thepope sentGeraldOdonisas his wasin chargeoftheorders administration, candidateforMinisterGeneralto the FranciscanGeneralChapterat Paris, thepopes wishesand namedOdonis which,on 10 June1329, dulyfulfilled Order. head oftheFranciscan Odonis' serviceas MinisterGeneralduringa difficult periodis hard to his own in were vocal and accomplishments quite judge,as his critics exile in under his guidance, General The 1331 Chapter Perpignan, equivocal. Odonis' friars the Munich moved the by legitimacy against ignored challenges weresubsequently and enactedmanynewstatutes;severalof these,however, repealedat the 1334 GeneralChapterin Assisi.In 1333 he enteredtheconoverthebeatific vision,comingunderfirefordefending JohnXXIIs troversy XII was apparBenedict In of the 1337, support Pope unpopularposition. him as Minister to an survive attempt depose entlydecisivein helpingOdonis Odonis to In 1342,thenewlyelectedPopeClementVI "promoted" General.9 himwiththeproofAntioch,thenin Muslimhands,and furnished Patriarch A fewyearslater,Odonishad thehonorof ceedsofthebishopricofCatania.10 11 givinga sermonin thepapalchapelon EasterSunday,1345. Accordingto a papal letterofAugust1347, ClementsentOdonis to Sicilyon a diplomatic missionto theregentQueen Elisabethand KingLouistheChild,as wellas "to Beforetheend of visitthechurchofCataniawithwhichhe was furnished."12 9)M. Bihl,'Constitutions Caturci an.1337etLugincapitulis editae generalibus generales at97,103Historicum Franciscanum Archivům 30 (1937),69-169, dunian.1351celebratis', Order. From A the Franciscan Moorman, 104;Kent1984,27-29, J. History of critically reading and327. ItsOrigins totheYear 1517(Oxford, 1968),322-323 10)Seethe1August himto ofPalermo, VItothearchbishop ofClement 1343letter instructing from the benefit sothatGerald ofCatania ofthebishopric tendtotheadministration might I G. ClémentV and ed. E. f. no. Vat. income: Mollat, 208, (1342-1352). 137, 68v, Déprez Reg. ouanalysées lespays autres intéressant etcuriales Lettres closes, d'après publiées quelaFrance patentes duVatican lesregistres 1960),32,no.234. (Paris, n) Langlois a sercontains Pembroke that 98,f.58rb, 1927,224,reports College, Cambridge, Ordinis Fratrum fr. Geraldum factus "Sermo Minorum, monwith thetitle: Odonem, patriper VI inDominica dePassione Clementis domini incapella archam Antiochenum, papetempore Sancti adHeremitas Bertrandinum deUrbeveteri annoDomini CCCXLV, perfratrum scriptus Augustini." 12)Letter 18August andLouis, VI toElisabeth 1347:Reg.Vat.141,f.62r,n.285; ofClement

15:09:52 PM

Vivarium WDuba,C Schabel/ 47 (2009)147-163

[5] 151

thatyear,the Black Death arrivedin Sicily,and the almostcontemporary thatOdonisdiedofthePlague Franciscan chronicler Michelede Piazzareports in 1348 (not 1349) in Catania,wherehe was buriedin an unmarked gravein wasappointedon 30 Mayofthesameyear thecathedral church.His successor (Costa 2008, 86-87). Numerouswrittentracessurviveof Odonis' periodin Toulouse.A manuscriptinAssisicontainsOdonis'voluminousliteraland questioncommentary stillunpublished.Bound in theAssisi on thefirstepistleto theCorinthians, contains the this , explicit:"Hereend thereportationes scriptorium manuscript on thefirst to the Corinthians of Brother Geraldof theOrderofFriars letter Minor,thenlectorat Toulouse,now masterin theologyand MinisterGenon Galatians,also in Assisi,ends: "Here ends eral."13 Anothercommentary, father thepostillaon thefirstletter(sic!) to the Galatians,readby reverend BrotherGeraldOdonis, Orderof FriarsMinor,of the provinceof Aquitafrom ine,"14 leadingLanglois(1927, 215) to supposethatthistextoriginates on thesignsoftheLastJudgment Toulouse.Odonis alsoproducedhistreatise whilehe waslectoratToulouseand readingthedecretals.15 Moresignificantly, ed.Déprez andMollat Antio187,no.1453:"Geraldus (cit.n.10above), summary patriarcha chensis missus adpartes insulae Siciliae ecclesia Cathaniensi provisitanda quaesibifuit provisa etsuper commendatur tractatu suosadSedem destinatos perambaxiatores Apostolicam responinE.-G.Léonard, Alsodiscussed Histoire deJeanne deNaples, deProvence det." comtesse Ire,reine 1:687. (1343-1382) (Monaco-Paris, 1932-37), 13)Assisi, f.96vb:"Expliciunt Biblioteca delSacroConvento, 71 (ff. 65ra-96vb), reportationes adCorinthios fratris Geraldi Ordinis Minorum tunclectoris Tholose super primam epistolam intheologia nuncmagistři etministri Deogratias amen." generalis. 14)Assisi, Biblioteca delSacro 46 (ff.195ra-204rb), f.204rb: Convento, "Explicit postilla super adGaiatas lectaperreverendům fratrem Giraldum Ordinis Odonis primam epistolam patrem Minorum deprovincia Deogratias amen. Vinum debetur Bordemeliori." Equitanie. scriptori tocontain a copy ofbothofthese andposdeaux, 60,appears works, Bibliothèque Municipale, II Corinthians aswell;seeA. Couderc, desmanuscrits desBibliothèques sibly Catalogue général de vol. the codex contains 23 France, 35; (Bordeaux) (Paris, 1894), fourteenth-century publiques theexlibrisi in "Istum librum emitfrater Guillelmus Poncii sacre etregens professor pagine M CCCCXXXIII,III conventu Tholosano Ordinis Fratrum Sancti annoDomini Augustini, scutos." 15)Langlois lat.8023,f.59r, with corrections from Pirón: 1927,213,citing Paris, BnF, Sylvain "Adevidenciam .xv.signorům notasecundum lectorem fratrem Minorum conventus Tholosani, invacationibus domini decretalem scolaribus utestmoris, vocatum Tholosanis, quando legebat fratrem Geraldum fuit minister tocius ordinis Odonis, minorum, quipostea generalis magister indecretali Parisius etdixit istaquesequuntur dedieJudicii, in factus, quifecit queipsereperiit diversis locistheologie, etmaxime inDaniele etinJoachim sednonasserebat essevera, libris; tarnen sicut invenerat scripta."

15:09:52 PM

152 [6]

I Vivarium WDuba,C. Schabel 47 (2009)147-163

at Toulouse;whilethis Odonis apparently commentary produceda Sentences of intoOdonis' it were texthas not been identified, incorporated fragments mostnotablysixquestionspertaining to book II, laterParisiancommentary, distinctions 3-4. Thesequestionsappearin thePariscommentary precededby "I add heresix questionsfromtheToulouseReportatiotheannouncement: nes,"16Finally,Odonis' treatiseon contractsdatesfromhisToulouseperiod below). (see Ceccarelli-Piron to GeraldOdonis havebeen assigned The philosophicalworksattributed . He to theperiodbeforehis Parislectureson theSentences moreimprecisely and treatises on natural numerous philosophy logic,metaphysics, composed thatsurvivein theirfullestformin Madrid,BibliotecaNacional,Ms. 4229, recently broughtto lightby L.M. de Rijk (de Rijk 1993), who has already materialfromthe publishedthe logicaltextsand some of the metaphysical and in Odonis two volumes 1997 2005). By far (Giraldus manuscript large on theNicois hiscommentary Odonis'mostinfluential philosophical writing libros Ethicorum etExpositio cumquaestionibus macheanEthics(Sententia super in in form witnesses and some Aristotelis which survives ), eighteenmanuscript two incunabulaeditions(see Porterbelow) and was the subjectof Bonnie PhD dissertation Kent'simportant (Kent 1984). theFranciscans SinceGeraldOdonis was alreadya prominent intellectual, in the academic him on the Sentences at Paris to lecture year1327-28, assigned his Parireflects commentary perhapsalso in 1326-27. His writtenSentences of his substantial sian teachingand furthermore previportions incorporates tablesandquestion work(seecorrespondance andtheological ousphilosophical listsin Schabel2004, 121-123 and 132-161). Therefore, Odonis,likeother to be a commentary theologiansof his day,intendedhis writtenSentences Yet his and of system. recapitulation theological philosophical comprehensive to expoundon histheological Odonis was to haveanotheropportunity ideas, overJohnXXII'sviews when,as MinisterGeneral,he enteredthecontroversy he heldin Paris a treatise basedon a disputation on thebeatific vision,writing intoFrenchby Christian editedand translated in December1333, recently Trottmann (GuiralOt 2001). 16)Schabel inlate15th-century still haveexisted 2004,120.TheToulouse Spain: may Reportatio Abraham inthe Hebrew Scholasticism 98-100, (cit.n.2 above), Zonta, quoting Century Fifteenth sees onindividuation andOdonis' ofAuriols s explicit refutation, position presentation Bibago in the Canon's not while in Paris but Odonis' verbatim, John commentary, Physparallel passages allthearguments toBibago doesnotgive iscloser thewording icscommentary, s,although John the that both ThusZontathinks isnotcited there that doesandOdonis John byname. Bibago the lost Toulouse have used CanonandBibago may Reportatio.

15:09:52 PM


[7] 153

In additionto all theseworks,GeraldOdonis also produceda numberof He composed thathavebeen scarcelystudied.17 otherbiblicalcommentaries on thebasis into the twentieth which survived some of century: poeticworks, in a colophonto a fifteenth-century of theattribution copy,WilmartidentifiedGeraldas authorofthepoemon thesevenwordsof Christon theCross thatwas previously (Wilmart1935). Gerald thoughtto be bySt Bonaventure ci}* On 25 sancti de the is also saidto haveedited Officium stigmatibus Francis November1338, at Assisi,Odonis dedicatedto theyoungAndrewof Huna rhymed didacticwork Scolarium Novellarum , apparently garya Cathecismus He composedseveral ofover400 verses,whichLangloisdescribedin detail.19 official letters,particularly Finally, duringhis tenureas MinisterGeneral.20 some of have and would his career Odonis sermons, preached throughout thesesurvive.21 17)F.Stegmüller, 2: nn.2466MediiAevi,5 vols.(Madrid, Biblicum 1940-55), Repertorium above(2470-2472), onthePauline mentioned tothecommentaries 2472;inaddition Epistles lat.590,ff.1-72;Città delVaticano, Bibliorum cites BnF, (Paris, (2466)theDefiguris Stegmüller toEudesof onthePsalter attributed Palat.lat.142,ff.1-26,(2467)thecommentary BAV, in two Paduan Châteauroux, (Biblioteca (2468)a Wisdom manuscripts commentary surviving a magistro Geraldo Ordilibrum edita 327 and334:Incipit Antoniana, Sapientie super postilla onthePauline sacre and(2469)another nisFratrum Minorum, doctore), commentary theologie inBordeaux. Ontheothers, seealsoLanglois contained 1927,214-216. epistles 18)F.Delorme, FranciscaAssisiensis Archivům 'Acta etconstitutiones (1340)', capituli generalis ordinatum at255:"Item, num Historicum 6 (1913), fuerit, 251-266, quodofficium, quodedidit intotoordine . . ." habeatur etfiat reverendus destigmatibus sacris, pater generalis 19)Langlois oftheCathecismus with anuncharconcludes histreatment 219-222. 1927, Langlois et il où ce Manuel sentiment: acteristic inconnu, n'ya rien jusqu'àprésent "Espérons que n. criticizes this: Wilmart netrouvera d'éditeur." 1935, 250, 3, d'intéressant, "Propos jamais têtes restent etquiprouve combien certaines deprofession, dela partd'unhistorien singulier Nous croient avoir endépit detouslesprogrès d'uneculture étroites, qu'elles emmagasinées! theextent underestimated sera démenti." Wilmart, unfortunately, quecevoeusauvage comptons theonlyknown andbombs, andwater ofthisnarrowmindedness, fire, destroyed manuscript manuwith most ofthelibrary's other 341,along witness, Chartres, Municipale, Bibliothèque ofLanglois' vow. thenarrow bounds farexceeding andfifty "savage" scripts people, 20)Langlois towhich canbeaddedDublin, 27-30. 350,ff. 1927,222-223, Trinity College, 21)Forauthentic, two and one identifies definite works, 1927, 224, possible surviving Langlois totheEaster inCambridge, Pembroke sermon 98.Inaddition 1345sermon (cit.n.11 College, attribofStCatherine a GoodFriday sermon andoneonthefeast Pembroke contains above), Perproprium sermon General oftheFranciscans. TheGoodFriday utedtotheMinister (incipit: sánete inventa. Heb.9[:12].Scripture suum introivit semel insancta eterna redemptione sanguinem inWien, with domos nosdocent tres materiales ÖNB,4195,ff10ra-13rb, Dei)alsoappears fiiisse annoDomini in dieParasceve coram "Sermo minorum therubric: papafactus, generalis toa sermon M CCCXXXI." cites thissermon asbeing onfolios 8-10,corresponding Langlois

15:09:52 PM

154 [8]

W.Duba,C. Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

CharlesLangloisauthoredthelastcomprehensive surveyof Odonis' intellectualproduction. Whilewe remainin manywaysindebtedto his pioneering havefalsified study,eightdecadesof research Langloisjudgmentof Odonis' as "Nullementthéologien, l'espritfortpeu tournéà la spéculation" (Langlois of less nuancedjudg1927, 212-213). And theyhave shownthe absurdity mentspassedbythosewho used Langloisas theirguideto Odonis' thought, un ignorant."22 To theconoftenconcluding"Cet hérétiqueétaitdécidément collective volumeon Odonis,showsthat,as a thinker thisbook,thefirst trary, and author,GeraldOdonis standsout forhis courage,clarity, independence, of and sometimesbrilliance.Buildingon the recentscholarship originality, Trottmann, leadingOdonis expertsBonnieKent,L.M. de Rijk,and Christian the who most of other studies thevolumegathers by livingspecialists together withOdonis' thought. Thesepaperscover havedealtoraredealingextensively Odonis' ideas in economics,logic,metaphysics, ethics,naturalphilosophy, overtheentirespanofhiscareer. and politicsin workswritten theology, As a Franciscanlecturingat Toulouse,GeraldOdonis developedunique what Odonis essentially economictheories.In hiseconomicstreatise, justifies was knownas usury,proposinga theoryforacceptablebankingpracticesin res utvincerei. Exivit vincens onStVincent 6[:2],Secundum Philosophum (incipit: Apoc. queestin derlateicommuniter iaminacni).J.B.Schneyer, adactum dicitur Repertorium próxima potentia i.W.,1969-90), Sermones desMittelalters, nischen , 11vols.(Münster fiirdieZeitvon1150-1350 - for notdefinitely asbeing Odonis. While thissermon 2: 178,identifies byGerald byGerald ministrům minorum" sancto Vincentio "Alius sermo de therubric states pergenerálem only sotheattribution to ina collection ofAvignon sermons from the1330s, thesermon appears inconnection with histeaching, suchas sermons Gerald would havealsogiven islikely. Gerald onthefirst hiscommentary aspart oftheprincipia ofcourses atthebeginning ; so,forexample, the sermon labeled with a sermonic introduction. to the Corinthians Likewise, begins Epistle Dei Pons verbum Odonis" Geraldi (Ecclesiasticus 1:5), sapientiae beginning "Principium magistři ofthetheme, after anexegesis inPadova, Museo contained Civico, 556,ff.I63v-I66v, providing intofive libri historiales books Ecclesia divides ,sapientiales, (f.I64v)thebiblical types: recipit quos indetail treats this the sermon In and distinction, , , only pursuing evangelici apostolici. prophetales twogroups, anditends(f.I66v):"apparet thefirst divina, sapientia que ergoexhiisquomodo influvium inlibris crevit estfons inlibris historialibus propter profundam sapientialibus parvus, 1]: Egosapientia Ecclus. 23[=24:40-4 effudi ipsasapientia glorificatur queestibi,sicut sapientiam exivi de Dorix et universe de et trames Egoquasi fluvius quasiaqueductus fluvio. aque fluminaquasi of the as its the books Gerald has is a ." So it labeled Bible, Odonis, subject by principium paradiso ofthebooks of the"river atthesecond, books intofive these and,while stops types, classifying ononeof before hislectures tothesermon allpoint These factors Wisdom." byOdonis being itself. Wisdom theSapiential books, presumably 22)Léonard, n.12above), 1: 173-174. deJeanne Ire(cit., Histoire

15:09:52 PM

WDubayC. Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

[9] 155

fortheloss of utilityof the whichinterest is justlychargedas compensation lent to the borrower. Giovanni Ceccarelli and SylvainPirón,who money countmedievaleconomicsand theFranciscans amongtheirfieldsof specialde contractibus , ization,providea comprehensive studyof Odonis' Tractatus in it its historical and its context, placing historiographical revealing dependenceuponpriorworksbyPeterJohnOlivi andJohnDuns Scotus,as wellas its originality and influenceon laterthinkers, notablyBernardinoof Siena. Ceccarelliand Pironprovideas an appendixa criticaleditionofOdonis'questionon lendingat interest. publishedallofGeraldOdonis'logicalworks, Althoughde Rijkhasrecently StephenF. Brownprintedthe editioprincepsof Odonis' De suppositionibus overthirty to thistreatise yearsago (Brown1975). In hispaper,Brownreturns and anotherapparentcase of theinfluence of Scotuson Odonis. Scotusprofortheproposition"Deus estPater,et Filiuset Spiritus posesan explanation and communicable distinct,incommunicable Sanctus,"based on formally so theFatherhasbothsomething thatitshareswiththeotherpersons entities; oftheTrinity and something unshared.Consideringthispositionin thecontextof solutionsproposedby medievalsuppositiontheoryto the puzzling "Deus generatDeum,"one mightunderstand Odonisto be develproposition his notion of communicable this Scotisticline. In oping suppositionalong Brown "communicable is the term Odonis givesto fact, shows, supposition" whatis morecommonlycalled"personalsupposition" and cannotbe underin Odonis' thought. stoodas a Scotistdevelopment Like Professor Brown,JokeSpruythas long workedon GeraldOdonis' as logic,primarily it relatesto ontology.Scholarsbothmedievaland modern havedrawnattention to Odonis' Platonism,and he is oftencharacterized as a the nature of his realism could be to realist, (Gài although subject exaggeration 1992; de Rijk 1997 and 2005). In herpaper,Spruytshedslighton thisissue. on Odonis and universais (Spruyt1996), hereSpruytinvestiHavingwritten adiacens.Odonis assignsthisbeingto the gatesOdonis'notionoftheessetertio ofdemonstration {dequolibetessevelnon subjectmatterofthefirst principles esseand de nullosimulesseetnonesse).Althoughtheseprinciples do notindicate realbeing,neitherare theyrootedin purelyrationalbeing;the being to in theseprinciples referred is thatsignifying thecomposition ofsubjectand Odonis' commitment" to predicate.Spruytcompares "strongontological PeterofSpain'sdiscussionofcomposition, and althoughshefindssimilarities, sheconcludesthatOdonis' positionresembles morethatofScotus'discussion oftheverbest.

15:09:52 PM

156 [10]

WDuba,C Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

thefirst Franciscan textofitskind,was GeraldOdonis'Ethicscommentary, his mostpopularand influential work,havinga significant impacton the in of mid-fifteenth excellence Buridan. Indeed, Jean century commentary par werein thehabitof mastersin artsand theology23 Vienna,whereuniversity of past doctors,compilationson the fromthewritings cutting-and-pasting ofBuridan,Aquinas,and Odonis,not Ethicswereblendsofthecommentaries Odonis commentary in thatorder(Flüeler2008). Nevertheless, necessarily untiltheworkofJamesWalsh,Odd Langholm,and, did notreceiveattention who has in Kent the 1970s and 1980s. CamarínPorter, Bonnie especially, here on Odonis' theologyin his Sentences workedextensively commentary, changesherfocusto providea concisehistoryof researchon Odonis' Ethics She thenoffers forthefirsttime of recentscholarship. and thecontributions its and influence. The and to the a comprehensive layout commentary guide that Porter has assembled table of contents and of catalogue manuscripts and willserveas thestarting to previoussurveys makesnumerouscorrections ' most famouswriting. the Doctor Moralis of for all future studies point Gerald Odonis' importancein naturalphilosophyhas long been recogof medievalscience. scholarsin thehistory nizedbymanyof thepioneering PierreDuhem,MarshallClagett,and AnnelieseMaierdrewattentionto his was limited writings thought,eventhoughtheiraccessto Odonis' scientific the most and oftenindirect, contemporaries, notablyJohn Canon,in through one findsnine explicitcitationsof Odonis.24In whosePhysics commentary Odonis was knownas an atomist,and NicholasBonetand his own lifetime both majorfiguresin theirown right,adoptedhis Nicholasof Autrecourt, in Murdoch1964) andVassiliZoubov By 1960,JohnMurdoch(results theory. and studiedOdonis' De continuo , wherehe (Zoubov 1959) had identified on thisand Yet work influential indivisibilist forth his position. editing puts had to waituntilthepresentdecade,when treatises Odonis' otherscientific PaulJ.J.M.BakkerpublishedDe motufromMadrid4229, in whichOdonis derelicta sharesFrancisofMarchias virtus theoryon themotionofprojectiles, of Buridansnotionof impetus a precursor (Bakker2003), and SanderW. de itself(de Boer2005; cf.de editedtheatomisttractDe continuo Boercritically Boer2009). "Unless 23)SeeM.Shank, andSociety in NotUnderstand. YouShall YouBelieve University, "Logic, LateMedieval Vienna 1988),117-122. (Princeton, 24)Duhem 2: Studien zurNaturphilosophie, 403-404; Maier, 347-348, 338-340, 1985,331-334, referfurther Schabel Schabel 47-50(with 2006b, 199-200 2004,118-121; (seeBibliography); 'Introduction andC. Schabel, R.L.Friedman andM.Clagett); ences toK.Michalski , Vivarium at8. 44.1(2006),1-20,

15:09:52 PM

WDuba,C. Schabet /Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

[11] 157

ifany,GeraldOdonishadwithMarchia, It is stillunclearwhatrelationship, Buridan,Nicole Oresme,and earlymodernphysics,on the one hand,and withothermedievaland earlymodernatomists,such as Henryof Harclay (t 1317), on theother.Furtherresearchis requiredto evaluatetheextentof in naturalphilosophy. Odonis' originality and influence Bakkerand de Boer herecontribute to thiseffort another of in Odonis' treatises by presenting naturalphilosophy fromMadrid4229, De loco.The results aremixed:Odonis' theorydoes not appearto havehad anydirectimpact,but it is nevertheless withtheAristotelian viewof place highlyoriginal.Emphatically disagreeing as the innersurfaceof the containingbody- whichstillheld swayamong - Odonis insteadproposedthatplace is threemostof his contemporaries dimensional thanhisFranciscan space.In thisOdonis wentfurther colleague - who had equatedplacewithposition - and foreshadowed PeterAuriol conoftheScientific Revolution. ceptionsmorecharacteristic De locoand muchof the othernaturalphilosophicalmaterialin Madrid in GeraldOdonis' Sentences commen4229 is containedin parallelredactions II book That this book was influen(Schabel2004, 121-122). tary, primarily tial is witnessedby the factthatOdonis' contempory Franciscanconfrere AufredoGonteriBritoincorporatedabbreviations of numerousquestions fromOdonis' commentary on II Sentences intohis own.25Amonghisstudies on Odonis' thought, ChrisSchabelhas also focusedon Odonis' naturalphithat losophy,editingthe Sentences commentary questionon virtusderelicta in to the one De motu 2006a Here and Schabel (Schabel b). corresponds again demonstrates howdirectaccessto Odonis' Sentences furthers our commentary ofhisnaturalphilosophy. On theissueofthepossibleplurality understanding ofworldsin book II, distinction 44, Odonis is in fullaccordwiththestipulationsoftheCondemnationof 1277,whichstatedthat,contrary to Aristotle's can God make more than one world.But Odonis did notleaveit at position, that:hisPlatonismsurfaces whenhe explicitly sideswithPlatoagainstAristohowmultipleworldsfunctioning as tle,and he providesanalogiesto illustrate ourscould existin parallel.WhenAristotle assertsthatno place or bodycan existbeyondtheheavensofthisworld,Odonis notonlyaffirms thispossibility,butaddsthathewouldnotbe shockedifthiswerein factthecase.Schabel 25)Listed anddiscussed inL.Amoros, Anfredo deEscoto Gontero, O.F.M., discípulo ylector enelestudio deBarcelona. Sucomentario allib.II yIII delasSentencias. Cod.5 dela general Bibl.delaCat.dePamplona, Revista deTeología 1 (1941),545-572, at567-570, and española W.Duba,R.L.Friedman, andC. Schabel, ofHarclay andAufredo Gonteri MediBrito', 'Henry aevalCommentaries ontheSentences vol.2,ed.P.Rosemann Lombard, (Leiden, 2009), ofPeter forthcoming.

15:09:52 PM

158 [12]

Vivarium W.Duba,C Schabeil 47(2009)147-163

and linesofinfluconcludesthat,forthosewho seekintellectual predecessors ence,Nicole Oresmemustbe consideredtheheirto Odonis' legacy. As a theologian as well,GeraldOdonis put forthradicalviewson subjects and predestination, breadto divineforeknowledge rangingfromEucharistie in parallelto hisPlatonism ofAugustine, oftenwithan extreme interpretation , he defendedPopeJohnXXIIs (Schabel2002b and c; 2009). In his Quodlibet veryunpopularassertionthatthe saintsin heavendo not experiencethe but witha twist:the separate beatificvisionuntilafterthe Last Judgment, vision" of the divine a "middle soulscurrently essence;forsucha vision enjoy The natureand circumis specifically different. is not final,and therefore studiedby AnnelieseMaier, stancesof the Quodlibethave been extensively Marc Dykmans,26 and ChristianTrottmann(Trottmann1995a, b, and c; of the sole manuscript 2001), withMaier producinga partialtranscription with a and Frenchtranslation full edition witnessandTrottmann up following (Guiral Ot 2001). Buildingon his studyof Franciscanquodlibetu(Duba in his paper,comparingOdothiscontroversy 2007), WilliamDuba revisits visionin hiscomnis'positionin theQuodlibetto hisdoctrineofthebeatific If Odonis' distinction IV of the Sentences on book 49. anything, , mentary was conservative, viewin his Sentences commentary evokingthe Franciscan In his Quodlibety Odonis supportstheopinabiltradition ofSt. Bonaventure. fromthatofJohnXXII, itcan ityofthepope'sview,and,whilehisviewdiffers be understoodas an attemptto supportsomethinglike the papal position on thesubject. hisownpreviousstatements withoutcompromising of theFranciscan Order Minister General work as Gerald Odonis' Finally, the circle of in with the has long attracted attention, controversy especially has shedmuchlight MichaelofCesena,on whichgroupRobertoLambertini on therelafocuseshisattention in recentyears.On thisoccasionLambertini Franciscan whose the rebel Odonis and between thoughthad previtionship Francis for Odonis' of criticism and object theology: ouslyservedas influence therelatively lateappearanceofFrancisof ofMarchia.In additionto revealing how Odonis downLambertini Marchia'snamein thecontroversy, explicates in their favor of on views the Michaelists' emphasizing apostolicpoverty plays their of Corvara and Peter with the allegedsupantipope putativeassociation portfortherightoftheemperoror Romanclergyand populaceto deposethe 26)Maier1965;eadem, unter ausdemVisio-Streit DatenundPersonen 'Schriften, Johann de Lessermons M.Dykmans, at562-577; 3: 543-600, Mittelalters, XXII',ineadem, Ausgehendes XXII sur la vision 166-197. 1973), (Rome, Jean béatifique

15:09:52 PM


[13] 159

pope,in spiteoftherathertenuousevidencethatFrancisofMarchia,and the eversupportedtheseviews. Michaelis tsmoregenerally, forthecomIt is hopedthatthestudiescollectedherewillserveas a catalyst Perhapsthenearfuture pletionoftheprojectbegunbyde RijkandTrottmann. theremainder willbringthepublication ofGeraldOdonis'economicstreatise, the critical edition ofthetextsin Madrid4229, theSentences and commentary, In oftheEthics. thiswayOdoniswilltakehisplacealongsidePeterAuriol,Lanas representadulphCaracciolo,FrancisofMarchia,and FrancisofMeyronnes at the of Paris. tivesofa greatageofFranciscan University thought * * * The guesteditorswouldliketo thankLodi Nauta and theeditorialboardof Vivariumforacceptingour proposalfora specialissue devotedto Gerald L.M. de Rijk. Odonis,whichis dedicatedto Professor GerardOdonis Bibliography SinceGerardOdonis is alreadywellknownforhis viewson indivisibles, his economicthought, hisEthicscommentary, and hisactivities as MinisterGeneral,thenumberofgeneralworksand encyclopedias touchingon relatedsubthat mention Odonis is rather For jects large. example,J.Moorman,A History the From Its Order. totheYear1517 (Oxford,1968),treats of Franciscan Origins Odonis in severalplaces,we findhim mentionedin TheCambridge History N. Later Medieval ed. A. and , Kretzmann, J. Pinborg Kenny, of Philosophy and Continuity' (Cambridge,1982), in bothJ.E. Murdochschapter'Infinity ofAristotle's (564-591) and G. Wielands'The Receptionand Interpretation Ethics(657-672),and D. Wood'stextbook MedievalEconomicThought (Camdiscusses Odonis on various occasions. The therebridge,2002) bibliography foreincludesonlythoseworksthatdeal withOdonis as scholaron at least threesuccessivepages.Thereare certainly some important noteselsewhere, buttheinformation has been absorbed into the contentsofthis theyprovide volumeand theitemsin thebibliography below. EditionsofTexts (see also Secondary Literature) Giraldus Odonis I: Logica undTexte zur O.F.M., , ed.L.M.deRijk(Studien Opera Philosophica desMittelalters York-Köln: 1997)(editions ofDe Brill, 60) (Leiden-New Geistesgeschichte Desuppositionibus, andDeprincipiis . scientiarum) siltogismis,

15:09:52 PM

160 [14]

I Vivarium W.Duba,C. Schabel 47 (2009)147-163

II: De intentionibus. With a Study ontheMedieval Giraldus Odonis O.F.M., Opera Philosophica und Texte zurGeistesgeto ca. L.M. de Debate ed. 1350, (Studien Rijk Intentionality up schichte desMittelalters Brill, 86)(Leiden-Boston: 2005). cum Geraldi Odonis libros Ethicorum Aristotelis cum textu Sententia etExpositio super quaestionibus TorBonifatius daManerva, Simon deLovere/Andreas eiusdem 1482,andVenice: (Brescia: resanus, 1500). infour etrestitutionibus etdesententia ed. Liber decontractibus excommunicationis, manuscripts, G.Ceccarelli andS. Piron, forthcoming. tenu à Paris endécembre deDieuauxmultiples Guiral 1333,ed.et Ot,La vision Quodlibet formes. trans. C.Trottmann (Paris, 2001). inter Gerardum Oddonem etMichaelem deCaesena', depolemica A.,'Duodocumenta Heysse, Franciscanum Historicum Archivům 9 (1916),134-183. onPope Michael andthe Chronica. Documentation Nicholas XXII, Minorita, John ofCesena Poverty ASource inEnglish. Book with Summaries ,ed.G.GalandD. Flood(St.Bonaventure, ofChrist NY,1996),931-974. Literature Secondary Archivům Franciscanum Ministre deFr.Gérard Odonis, Général', M.-R,'Surlapatrie Anglade, Historicum 6 (1913),392-396. De motu conservée dansle Otetlemouvement autour delaquestion 'Guiral Bakker, P.J.J.M., andMedicine 8.4(2003),298Science Biblioteca manuscrit nacional, 4229',Early Madrid, edition ofDe motti). 319(with dela Orden de Odón,ministro Bartholomé, L.,FrayGerardo (1329-42). general franciscana histórico-critica Dissertación 1928). (Murcia, studie met hetcontinuum. Eenfilosofisch-historische Odonis O.F.M.over S.W.de,Gerardus Boer, ofNijmegen, edition ofDe eeneditie vanDe continuo' 2005)(with (MAthesis, University continuo ). inAtomism ofGerard ofOdo(O.F.M.)', inthePhilosophy ofAtomism , "The Importance ofScience ed.C. Grellard andA.Robert andTheology, inLateMedieval (History Philosophy andMedicine 2009),85-106. 8) (Leiden, Library editio Desuppositionibus' Franciscan Studies Odon's 35(1975),5-44(with Brown, S.F.,'Gerard of De princeps suppositionibus). Patriarca d'Antiochia e Vescovo di O. Min.,Ministro CostaF.,'Geraldo Generale, Oddone, Atti delConvegno e cultura nella diCatania. inFrancescanesimo Catania (1342-48), provincia 21-22dicembre distudio, Catania, 2007,ed.N. Grisanti (Palermo, 2008),21-102. inTheological inthe after Franciscan Scotus', Duba,W.O.,'Continental Quodlibeta Quodlibeta totheChristian TheFourteenth Middle , ed.C. Schabel (Brills Companions Century Ages. at629-639. Tradition 2007),568-649, 7) (Leiden-Boston, andthe Theories Place, Time, Void, Duhem, P.,Medieval Plurality ofWorlds, ofInfinity, Cosmology. trans. R.Ariew 331-340. 1985), (Chicago-London, inMedieval N.Y.,2006),52-56. Farber, L.,AnAnatomy (Ithaca, Writing ofTrade atthe ofa Commentary ofVienna: TheMaking Ethics attheUniversity C.,'Teaching Flüeler, Commentaries on Aristotle's in Ethics in the Middle Virtue of Arts Case Ages. Study)', Faculty (A inIntellectual Studies Nicomachean 1200-1500 Ethics, , ed.I.P.Bejczy 160) (Brills History 2008),277-346, (Leiden-Boston, passim.

15:09:52 PM

WDuba,C. Schabel I Vivarium 47 (2009)147-163

[15] 161

Traditions inthe Medieval TheUseofPhilosophical Friedman, R.L.,Intellectual University: Psycholin Trinitarian the Franciscans and 1250-1350 Dominicans, (Leiden, 2009), ogy Theology among ch.12. forthcoming, Soulafter Vienne: Views ontheUnicity vs.Plurality ofForms/Souls , "The Theologians' inPsychology ca. 1315-50', andtheOther A CaseofCross-Disciplinary Debate, Disciplines. Interaction Bakker ), ed.P.J.J.M. (1250-1750 (Leiden, 2009),forthcoming. OdonisontheUnivocity oftheConcept ofBeing', Franciscan Studies 52 Gài,G.,'Geraldus edition ofI Sentences , d.3,part (1992),23-51(with I). ina Scotist ofa Vacuum toAntoAttributed M., lheConcept Gensler, Physics' Commentary niusAndreae', inRaumundRaumvorstellungen inMittelalter andA. Speer , ed.J.A.Aertsen at174-177. York, (Berlin-New 1998),168-178, and Nature in the Fourteenth : Money, Market andtheEmerJ., Kaye, Economy Century Exchange, York, 1998),128-138. gence ofScientific Thought (Cambridge-New andtheFranciscans: Gerald Odonis' ontheNicomachean Ethics Kent, B.,Aristotle Commentary Columbia (PhD.Dissertation, 1984). University, toGerard DunsScotus, andWilliam ofOckham', , 'TheGoodWillaccording Odonis, Franciscan Studies AG(1986),119-139. ofOdo',inTheRoutledge , 'Gerard York, (London-New 1998), Encyclopedia ofPhilosophy 4: 38b-40a. inthe Middle undTexte zurGeistesgeschichte des H.,Modal (Studien Lagerlund, Syllogistics Ages Mittelalters 70)(Leiden-Boston-Köln, 2000),131-134. intheMedieval School. andUsury O., Economics Wealth, Value, Langholm, Exchange, Money totheParisTheological Tradition undTexte zurGeistesge1200-1350 (Studien according schichte desMittelalters York-Köln, 29)(Leiden-New 1992),508-533. inEconomic Antecedents andPower , TheLegacy (CamofScholasticism Thought: ofChoice 1998),65-67. bridge, Histoire littéraire delaFrance 36(1927),203-225. L.,'Guiral Ot,Frère Mineur', Langlois, zurNaturphilosophie derSpätscholastik, 5 vols.(Rome, Maier, A.,Studien 1949-58) (vols.1-2 1: 161-166; 2: 69-70and355-356; 4: 134-137. 1966-68), reprinted passim, especially Mittelalter. Gesammelte zurGeistesgeschichte des14.Jahrhunderts , Ausgehendes , Aufiätze 1:239-243 and476-478; 3 vols.(Rome, andbelow, 3: 562-569; 1964-77), passim, especially next entry. desGeraldus Odonis über dieVisio ital, 'DiePariser Dei' Archivio Disputation Beatifica ianoperlastoria della 4 in Mit213-251; eadem, (Rome, 1965), pietà reprinted Ausgehendes 3: 319-372. telalter, A.M.'Singularis Gerardi Odonis O.F.M.circa naturam divortii incasuadulterii', Mruk, opinio 41(1960)273-283. Gregorianum intheMiddle andContinuity inL'aventure Murdoch, J.E.,'Superposition, Congruence, Ages', delascience. Alexandre vol.1 (Paris, at431-435. 1964),416-441, Mélanges Koyré, XXIIandhisFranciscan Cardinal: Bertrand deLa Tour andthe PovNold,P.,Pope John Apostolic (Oxford, 2003),111-115. erty Controversy Ot (Gerardus andNatural Odonis)onLogic, Rijk,L.M.de,'Works byGerald Metaphysics inMadrid, Rediscovered Bibl.Nac.4229',Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale etLittéPhilosophy raire duMoyen AgeGO(1993),173-193. Odonis O.F.M.onthePrinciple ofNon-Contradiction andtheProper Nature , 'Gerardus ofDemonstration', Franciscan Studies 54(1994-97), 51-67.

15:09:52 PM

162 [16]

/Vivarium WDuba,C. Schabet 47 (2009)147-163

in HisViewofStatemental O.F.M.(1273-1349): Ot (Giraldus , 'Guiral Odonis) Being Medieval and in Verba. Semiotics ontheSentences HisCommentary , inVestigia, Logic Images, ed.C. Marmo Texts 1997),355-369. (Xllth-XIVth (Bologna, Century), Theological sulla Documenti e Studi ofSomeSecond ontheRealStatus Odonis Intentions', , 'Girald 16(2005),515-551. medievale tradizione philosophica ofIndividuaonthePrinciple Auriol andPeter Fontaines, Odonis, , 'Giraldus Godfrey R.Imbach, Maieru inHonour Studies acuitionem. ,ed.S.Caroti, tion,inAdingenii ofAlfonso andZ. Kaluza 2006),403-436. (Louvain-la-Neuve, und toBuridan (Studien R.,Weakness Saarinen, Augustine Thought from oftheWillinMedieval 146-160. desMittelalters zurGeistesgeschichte Texte York-Köln, 1994), 44)(Leiden-New 42 (2003),749-765. ofPrudence: Odonis, Buridan, , 'TheParts Aquinas', Dialogue inMindandModality. OdonisandBuridan', Virtue: asIntellectual , 'Wisdom Aquinas, in Honour in theHistory Studies , ed.V. Hirvonen, T.J. ofSimoKnuuttila ofPhilosophy andM.Touminen 2006),189-198 (Leiden, Holopainen, Auriol andtheProblem Peter atParis, 1316-1345: Schabel, C., Theology Foreknowledge ofDivine et Aldershot 158-162. andFuture alibi, 2000, , Contingents ofRimini, andtheProbPeter Auriol toGregory from Commentaries 'Parisian , (2002a), vol.1, ontheSentences Commentaries Lombard, lemofPredestination , inMediaeval ofPeter at 243-249. ed.G.R.Evans 221-265, 2002), (Leiden-Boston-Köln, ' onDivine Odonis'Questions novit , (2002b),Nonaliter facta.Gerard facienda quam ed.P.J.J.M. à Zénon Étîides médiévale. inChemins delapensée Kaluza, offertes Foreknowledge', ofI Sentences edition Bakker , d.38andd.39,q. 1). (with 2002),351-377 (Turnhout, AttiOdonisonPredestination: andGerard Caracciolo , (2002c),'Landulph Opposite edition 62-81 und Weisheit andAuriol', 65.1 Scotus toward tudes (with (2002), Wissenschaft d.41,q. 2). ofI Sentences, médiévale dephilosophie ofGerardus OFM',Bulletin Odonis, , 'TheSentences Commentary 46 (2004),115-161. in delsuosviluppo', e ilcontesto diFrancesco 'Lavirtus derelicta , (2006a), d'Appignano del Priori D. ed. suFrancesco Internazionale Attidel3° Convegno (Appignano d'Appignano, d. 14,q. 8). edition ofII Sentences, at136-139 (with Tronto, 2006),125-154, ofItsDevelopment', derelicta andtheContext s Virtus ofMarchia , (2006b),'Francis at 44.1 42-45. Vivarium (2006),41-80, inEncyclopedia , ed.H. Lagerlund Odonis', , 'Gerard (Heidelberg, Philosophy ofMedieval 2009),forthcoming. des XIIetl'Ordre Benoît del'Eglise. del'unité etuntiéfenseur Schmitt, S., UnPaperéformateur Mineurs Frères 1959), (Florence, (1334-1342) passim. VilietIXde surleslivres descommentaires aumoyen l'amitié Sère, B.,Penser historique âge.Étude 288-297. -XIVe à 2007), siècle) (Turnhout, (XIIIe Nicomaque l'Éthique du etLittéraire Doctrinale d'Histoire Archives OdonisontheUniversal', J.,'Gerardus Spruyt, Age63(1996),171-208. Moyen coll.1658dethéologie inDictionnaire ,vol.11(Paris, 1932), A.,'Ot,Guiral', Teetaert, catholique 1663. XII à sadéfinition desdisputes La vision C. (1995a), Trottmann, parBenoît scolastiques béatifique 1995),718-722. (Rome,

15:09:52 PM

I /Vivarium WDuba,C Schabe 47 (2009)147-163

[17] 163

Inférences scotistes dansleQuodlibet etscience 'Vision , (1995b), théologique. béatifique Duns in ad mentem Via scoti. Ot de Guiral 1333)', (décembre Joannis Methodologica parisien Scoti ,vol.2,ed.L. Sileo(Rome, 1995),739-748. visione à partir duDe multiformi etretour. Ot:del'éternité autemps , 'Guiral Conjectures inEarly Debate anditsReception Studies ontheScholastic Medieval Dei,inThe Concept ofTime. desMittelalters undTexte zurGeistesgeschichte Modern , ed.P.Porro 75) (Studien Philosophy 2001),287-317. (Leiden-Boston, formes" deGuiral deDieuauxmultiples etimages dans"Lavision Oť,inIntel, 'Intellect international dephilosophie Actes duXlecongrès dans laphilosophie médiévale: lect etimagination Médiévale dela Philosophie dela Société Internationale médiévale (S.I.E.P.M.), pourl'Etude 4 vols.(Turnhout, andJ.F.Meirinhos, Pacheco du26au31août2002,ed.M.Cândida Porto, 2006),3: 1876-1886. Commentaries on OdosandJohn Buridans between Girald 'SomeRelationships Walsh, J.J., Franciscan Studies Aristotle's 35(1975),237-275. Ethics' Rivista distoria della d'OdonetNicolas Gérard Bonet', V.P.,'Walter Catton, Zoubov, Physis: 1.4(1959),261-278. scienza

15:09:52 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204

Gerald

Odonis'

Economics

Treatise

GiovanniCeccarellia) and SylvainPironb) a) Università studi diParma degli b)Ecoledeshautes études ensciences sociales , Paris

Abstract oncontracts, andexcommunication isoneofhis GeraldOdonis'treatise restitutions, in ca. on Peter Toulouse based earliest 1315-17. works, JohnOlivis Mainly composed ofothersources andoffering someoriginal De contractibuSy butusinga variety arguforitspragmatic to economic mentsas well,itis remarkable approach phenomena. a casualuseofthebull His rejection oftherational usuryreveals argument against in as well as a Exiitquiseminata Franciscan poverty, defining changeofassumptions can be for toeconomic Whereas various theapproach explanations provided exchange. allin all,itcanbestbe described as a theprovocative treatise, aspectofthisyouthful of the scholastic tradition. freeanduninhibited interpretation Keywords Peter TouGeraldOdonis,economics, JohnOlivi,JohnDunsScotus, usury, lending, louse,Exiitquiseminai 1 GC: TheTreatise's Prologueand Structure et restitu As GeraldOdonis claimsin theprologue,his Liberde contractibus in is meantto supporthisconfreres excommunicationis tionibus etde sententia a of the taskofconfession thedifficult byproviding synthesis majortheologiwereproduce thediawere discussed thecontents ofthispaper bybothauthors, Although section asGC andSP.Thusthisfirst ourinitials ofourtalkinPalermo, structure giving logue a Pragmatic Sources theTreatise andTheHistoriography , , Other , Odonis' Originality: Approach for ' Use are A Innovative Vision Moral and Odonis seminai, Economyby ö/"Exiit yet of qui Simplified andOlivi sections theTreatise whereas Giovanni , Chal, Odonis , Dating Ceccarelli, Manuscripts asa Provocative Scholar Odonis View onthe Natural LawProhibition Olivi's Young ofUsury, lenging an tothank BillDubafor arebySylvain Pirón. Wewish edition andthecritical having produced his of the ordinatio. this and Chris Schabel for of excellent talk, editing reportatio DOI:10.1 ©Koninklijke Brill 163/156853409X428104 2009 NV, Leiden,

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium G. Ceccarelli 47 (2009)164-204 , S. Piron

[19] 165

cal teachings on thesubject.Odonis openlystatesthathisworkdoes notaim ofthetopic,butis a personalselectionofthemostfrequent at a fulltreatment haveto face.Sucha workthuscannotbe labelledas situations thatconfessors ratherit can literary typicalof theemerging genreof theeconomicstreatise; albeitone that as something similarto a manualforconfessors, be considered oftheSummaeconfessorum neither followstheclassicalframework , northatof IV the ? commentaries on book of Sentences issuesthatcommonlypuzzleconfessors Odonis' practicalgoalofclarifying thetreain conscientia (perplexitatem heavilyinfluences confessorum) générant tisesstructure. The workis therefore dividedintothreeparts:(I) thefirstis devotedto contracts (and usury);(II) theseconddiscussesill-gotten gainsand theproceduresto be followedin the restitution of such gains;(III) thelast and reserved dealswithexcommunication cases,i.e.,thosesinswhoseabsolutioncannotbe givenbysimplepriestsbutis reserved to superiors. At theend ofparttwo,a concludingremarktellsus thatthetopicinitially proposedhas nowbeensufficiently dealtwith,whichallowsus to treatthesefirst twoparts be referred as one coherentunit,whichwillhenceforth to as De contractibus? Eventhoughthediscussionon restitution shouldnotbe underestimated, economictopicsaremainlyto be foundin thefirst section,whereasthelastpart in thisrealm.4Contractsareexaminedin ofthetreatise is oflesserimportance seventeen that refer to three maintopics:(I) ownership and use of questions materialgoods (questions1 and 2); (II) buyingand selling,tradeand prices and usury(questions13 to 18). (questions3 to 11); (III) creditagreements 2)Several economics treatises Odonis' forinstance thosebyGilesofLessines work, predate ofAlessandria between 1276and1285),Peter Olivi,andAlexander (written John (composed around De usuris incommuni etdeusurarum incontractibus , in 1307).SeeGilesofLessines, Thomas vol.17(Parma, isnowedited omnia, 1864),413-436 (Giles'treatise Aquinas, Opera seestable uri:http://www.corpusthomisticum.org/xtu.html); deconon-line; Olivi,Tractatus P.J. inG. Todeschini, Untrattato di economia il «De et tractibus, politica francescana: emptionibus deusuris, derestitutionibus» diPietro diGiovanni Olivi(Rome, venditionibus, 1980);Alexander ofAlessandria, Tractatus deusuris Untraité demorale auXIVe , inA.M.Hamelin, économique siècle. LeTractatus deusuris demaître Alexandre d'Alexandrie 1. (Louvain, 1962),123-21 3)"Etsicpatet etultimum adsextum articulum etperconsequens adtotum istum tractatum de inistotractatu contractionibus faciendis B llOv;C 134vb; quoderatprimům expediendum": E 39v;T 23v.Forthesigla, seethefollowing section andn.96below. 4)Ontheunderestimation oftheimportance ofdiscussions onrestitution assources formedievaleconomic see G. 'L'usura nella trattatistica sulle restituzioni dei Ceccarelli, thought, teologica maleablata inCredito eusura diritto eamministrazione. (XIII-XIV secolo)', frateologia, Linguaggi a confronto ed.D. Quaglioni, G.Todeschini, andG.M.Varanini (secc. XI1-XIV), (Rome, 2005), 3-23.

15:10:01 PM

166 [20]

/Vivarium S. Pirón G. Ceccarelli, 47 (2009)164-204

SPs Manuscripts thecatalogue timewhilepreparing DionisioPacettimusthavehad an exciting ofthe thecontents ofSienaspersonallibrary. ofBernardino Browsing through Pacetti small-sizevolumescopied or annotatedby the Observantpreacher, unknowntextsthathad foundtheirwayinto a wealthofpreviously discovered . Amongthese,theSienacodicesU.V.5 and U.V.8, LatinSermons Bernardino's contained kepton thesameshelfof theBibliotecacomunaledegliIntronati, Peter with economic twocloselyrelatedtreatises ethics, JohnOlivi by dealing of both made use Bernardino and Gerald Odonis respectively.5 texts,but whilehe annotatedthefirstone much referred onlyto thelatter, explicitely comand introduced moreextensively largerportionsofitintohispatchwork on the whose morals. economics of Olivi, commentary Apocalypse pilation in the theChurchhad condemnedin 1326,wasstilla verycontroversial figure wereeagerlycollectinghis century, althoughearlyObservants earlyfifteenth noticedhow heavilyOdonis was dependenton works.6While he certainly GiraldiOdonisde hisworkas a Tractatus identified Bernardino Olivis treatise, Io. Sehotum,on the basis of its firstquestion,which secundum contractibus of economicissues.More of Scotus treatment indeedfollowsthe structure to bothtreatises references thantwodecadesafterDionisioPacettis discovery, Bernardino's Serof madetheirfirstappearancewithintheapparatus fontium mons,preparedbythesamePacetti.7 to be identified, It thentook less timefora secondmanuscript again in became Antoni Mruk Polish the (whoeventually PopeJohn Jesuit Tuscany, by in thepossessionofthe in a Cortonamanuscript, PaulII's confessor), formerly volumealso containsmateThisfifteenth-century local Franciscanconvent.8 withformuofconfession, naturerelatedto thesacrament rialofa pragmatic of O.P. confession lariesand a practicalguideto byJohn Freiburg, Hereagain 5)Cf.D. Pacetti, e dellaComunale daSienadellaVaticana 'I codici diS. Bernardino autografi Historicum Franciscanum 29 (1936),501-538, diSiena ,Archivům esp.532.SeealsoD. Pacetti, Franciscani Studi attraverso elesuevicende daSiena 'Lalibreria diSanBernardino secoli', cinque asB. lOv.Itwillbequoted ff. incod.U.V.8, treatise iscontained 77r-l 62(1965), 3-43.Geralds 6)SeeR. Rusconi, nellebiblioteche dei delleopere manoscritta 'La tradizione degliSpirituali 12(1975),63-157, Picenum e deiconventi dell'Osservanza', esp.83,for Seraphicum predicatori evenbefore U.V.5 (before inmanuscripts onthedateofthecopies a judgment 1424,maybe 1430). 1417)andU.V.8(before 7)Bernardini xxvii-Liii sermones deevangelio eterno, 4) Senensis, (Operaomnia Quadragesimale 268. on is Gerald 188, 1956). [Florence], quoted pp.165, explicitely (Quaracchi 8)Cortona, ofthetreatise edition usedinthepartial Comunale Biblioteca 57,ff.96ra-150ra, contrachonestatem circa medioevalem notae adcontroversiam 'Aliquae byA.M.Mruk, provided asC. willbequoted Thiswitness 44(1963),575-577. tuscensus', Gregorianum

15:10:01 PM

S. Piron /Vivarium G. Ceccarelli, 47 (2009)164-204

[21] 167

GeraldusOdonis thetreatise is ascribedto itsauthor:Venerabilis patermagister .9The minister OrdinisFratrum Minorum de Equitaniaquifait .xviii.generalis etrestitutionibus etdesententia titlepresents theworkas a Liberde contractibus excommunicationis. betweentheprologueand thetreatise itself, Interestingly, in whichthe numbering of questionsdiffers a tableof contentsis inserted, fromtheone foundin theSiena manuscript by one unit,owingto thefact is notnumbered thatwhatis presented as question3 in theSienamanuscript in theCortonawitness.10 separately Morerecently, twomoremanuscripts thetreatise havebeenidencontaining with both of them incorrect medieval attributions.11 Without tified, anyindicationofauthor, thetreatise foliosofa manuscript occupiesthefirst thirty-three formerly belongingto theabbeyof Clairvauxand now held in Troyes.Since Astesanoof Astis Tabulade exposicione vocabulorum contentorum difficilium in corpore iurisimmediately a label on the cover describes follows,however, Odonis'workas a Tractatus sivesummamagistři Astesani de sacramento confesde contractibus et casibusin quibusfaciendaestrestitutio }2 The fourth sionisy withsouthern fora noteindimanuscript yetagainhasa connection Tuscany, in catesthatit once belongedto themonastery ofSan Galgano, theprovince of Siena. Yet it may have been producedelsewhere,since the scriptlacks anyofthespecificItaliantraitsfoundin theSienaand Cortonamanuscripts, and the codex is now keptin Spain, at the Escorial.13 Here the treatiseis describedas Tractatus de Missale, theascription fratris Guilglielmi pointingto a latefourteenth-century Franciscan also known as theologian EgidiusGuilelmusMissali, theauthorofan abbreviation ofand tablesforJohnDuns Scotus works.14 The mistakemayhavebeencausedbyan identification oftheauthor 9)C 98r. 10)Wewillfollow inthetable thenumbering ofB,since itmatches that found ofcontents atthe endofT,discussed below. n) They werefirst inS. Piron, mentioned 'Marchands etconfesseurs. LeTraité descontrats d'Olivi danssoncontexte finXIIIe-début inL'Argent XIVsiècle)', au Moyen (Narbonne, Age. XXVIIIe delaSociété deshistoriens médiévistes derenseignement (ClermontCongrès supérieur public Ferrand, 1997)(Paris, 1998),289-308. 12)Troyes, del'agglomération, inJ.-G. Lesmanuscrits 1522,described Médiathèque Bougerol, delaBibliothèque deTroyes theascription to (Grottaferrata, 1982),203,whoaccepts franciscains Astesano. Thismanuscript willbequoted asT. 13)Escorial, Biblioteca delRealMonasterio deSanLorenzo, D. III. 12,if.lr-39v; seeG.AntodelosCodices latinos dela RealBiblioteca deElEscorial lin,Catábgo (Madrid, 1910),482.Cf. f.62v:Isteliber estmonasterii sancti Thiswillbequoted with theinitial E. galgani. 14)V.Doucet, 'Commentaires surlesSentences aurépertoire deM. F.Stegmueller', , supplément Archivům Franciscanum Historicum at124;C.H.Lohr, and400-427, 'Medieval 47(1954), 88-170 Latin Aristotle Commentaries. Traditio at135. 30(1974),119-144, Authors', Supplementary

15:10:01 PM

168 [22]

/Vivarium G. Ceccarelli, S. Piron 47 (2009)164-204

on theapographas G. de Equitania, at a timewhenWilliamwas stillrememberedand Geralds famehad faded. in thetransmission oftextsthathavea practicalpurposeis fairly Instability thatall fourmanuscripts concommon.In thepresentcase,it is noteworthy itself. We surmise that the third to the treatise material additional part vey comesto an end withan explicitconcludingformula:Sic igitur patentque continuewitha ethicestfinis}5Yetall fourmanuscripts tractanda ponebantur and absorelatedto thethemeofexcommunication seriesofextradiscussions lutionor similarissues.B and T containa listof additionalcases,described thatmaybe an additionto thetreatise in B as Casusnoviter additi,16 by the whileC containsanother ofsacraments author.E discussestheadministration The respective valueofthesefourmantreatise on excommunication. distinct in an will be discussed appendix,precedingtheeditionof thethiruscripts teenthquestion. GC: TheHistoriography to the treatiseas a sourceforBernardinoof Siena's Pacettis earlyreference becausescholarsduringthe1950sand 1960s De contractibus notwithstanding, undereswerenotat easewithhandwritten sources,fora longtimehistorians The to medievaleconomicthought.17 timatedGeraldOdonis' contribution in the thanks to a few of silence of this 1970s, conspiracy began breaking were and scatteredmentionsby Spicciani Todeschini,which,nevertheless, of Odonis is alwaysin connectionto PeterJohnOlivi.18The réévaluation who were thefirst to of Odd and the initiative Joel Kaye, definitely Langholm on considerour Franciscanamongtheranksof themajormedievalthinkers economics.19 15)B 122r; E 53v;T 31rb. C 150ra; 16)B 122r. inT. islacking Thisrubric 17)No mention The inthemainstudies ofthisperiod: canbefound ofOdonis J.T.Noonan, The Medieval Theories Scholastic Baldwin, MA, 1957); J.W. ofthe (Cambridge, Analysis ofUsury inthe12th and13thCenturies andtheTheologians Price: Romanists , Canonists Just (Philadelphia, TheTwoGreat Economic andS.Antonino S.Bernardino 1959);R.deRoover, ofFlorence. ofSiena Thinkers (Boston, 1967). Ages oftheMiddle 18)Cf.A.Spicciani, Olivi.Fonti diGiovanni e sull'interesse diFraPietro 'Gliscritti sulcapitale G. Studi Francescani economico la storia del 73 309-312; medioevale', (1976), pensiero per etvenditionibus, de il «Deemptionibus dieconomia Untrattato Todeschini, francescana: politica Olivi(Rome, diPietro diGiovanni derestitutionibus» usurisy 1980),45. 19)O. Langholm, Economic A Study inScholastic Tradition. intheAristotelian Price andValue

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli, S. Piron /Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204

[23] 169

undertook a thorough Langholmin particular analysisofDe contractibus - , Odonis' LecturasuperEthicam version , relyingon the Siena manuscript and evenhis commentary on book IV of theSentences . Thisanalysiscontributedby replacingthe impression of Odonis as a thinkerlackingoriginality whowas nothingmorethana simplecompilerofthebrilliant ideasofothers. to reliant on Peter JohnOlivi and According Langholm,althoughheavily in following his JohnDuns Scotus,Odonis showsa fairdegreeof originality in droppingthemto put forthhis own views.20 sources,havingno difficulty thathistorians Generallyspeaking,Langholmsappraisalof Odonis reflects broaderattitude to scholastic on an thought economics,namely approachthat focuseson economicideasratherthanon historical perspective. Threemajorthemesemergein Langholmsanalysis.The first aimsto inveswhether the roots of a view modern of economics tigate maybe foundin medievalwritings. Withreference to thispoint,Langholmis quiteencomiasticconcerning whathe considersthelogicalframework Odonis adoptsin dis- i.e., economic issues. the structure of De contractibus cussing Langholm judges a preliminary on property, discussion the followed of contracts by study through whichownership is transferred (i.e.,buyingand sellingand justprice),and a conclusiondevotedto usury(i.e.,a theoryofusuryaccompaniedbyan exam- as revealing inationoftitlesto interest and creditcontracts) a modernvision of thewholesubject.21 The secondthemeis nevertheless less eulogisticand dealswiththefrailty ofscholasticeconomictheory. Accordingto Langholm, ourFranciscan at timeshintsat somecrucialissuesin thehistory ofeconomic fails to take them to their since his viewsare ideas,yet logicalconclusions, embeddedin a culturalcontextthatdoes notallowa completebreakwiththe in whicha past.A typicalexampleis providedbya passagein De contractibus that the of value should be relatedto idea, groundbreaking namely money seems to but to be as The lastmajor demand, emerge, only rejected illusory.22 themeofLangholm's thatcan analysisfocuseson therepeatedinconsistencies be foundin Odonis' economicthought.A comparisonbetweenDe contractibusand theLecturasuperEthicamhighlights thesecontradictions: whilearguin a liberal fashion in theformer is farmorecautious work,ourFranciscan ing Sources Economics inthe Medieval Schools. Wealth idem, (Oslo,1979),145-151; , Exchange, Value, andUsury, totheParisTheological Tradition. 1200-1350 (Leiden, 1992),508Money according andNature intheFourteenth Market andthe 533;J.Kaye, Economy Century. Money, Exchange, 129-134. of 1998), Scientific Thought (Cambridge, Emergence 20)Langholm, Economics inthe Medieval Schools 514-515. (cit.n.19above), 21)Langholm, Economics intheMedieval Schools 513-514. (cit.n.19above), 22)Langholm, Economics intheMedieval Schools 532. 528-529, (cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

170 [24]


in the latter.Such non-logicalreasoningis, forLangholm, and traditional economicthought.23 somehowrevealing ofa generalfailureoflate-medieval In addressing theproblemof economicexchange(i.e., buyingand selling, in scholasticthinking, and justpricedetermination) JoelKayeconsidersonly theLecturasuperEthicam.Nevertheless, by comparingthislatterworkwith devotedto economics,hisstudy contributions otherlate-medieval specifically into Odonis' economic several conceptions. Thoughstressprovides insights de conbetweentheLecturasuperEthicam , Olivis Tractatus ingthecontinuity on book IV of the Sentences, tractibus and JohnDuns Scotus'commentary The maininnovain favour of Odonis' distinctive features.24 also Kaye argues clear of an objectiveand Ethicam is the dismissal tion of the Lecturasuper whosetracesstillcan visionof exchangederivedfromAristotle, arithmetical On thecontrary, our Francisthinkers. be noticedin latethirteenth-century can claimsthat,throughthe mediumof money,commutative justicecould on thesubjectiveevaluationof thecontractbe established simplybyrelying in it is Odonis' Thus, writingsthatone can findthe firstclear ing parties. It is interof themodernvisionof a self-regulating statement marketplace.25 is connected with a an innovative to stress that such approach pragmatic esting of feature visionofeveryday economythat,accordingto Kaye,is a distinctive .26One shouldnote that,just as Langholm,Kaye is mainly De contractibus concernedwiththeoriginsofthemodernconceptionofeconomics. whereas in bothscholarsthestressis on Aristotlesinfluence, Accordingly, likethequarrelovervoluntary theimpactthatotherelements, may poverty, this is underestimated. havehad on Odonis' economicdiscussions Regarding His invess is called for. Todeschini studies reference to Giacomo a brief point, to Odonis,havecontributed tigations, althoughseldomaddressedspecifically in itsentirety. Todeschini ofmedievaleconomicthought to thereconsideration forthefirststirring of moderneconomics, claimsthat,ratherthansearching suitablefordescribingeconomic one should focuson how a terminology phenomenatook shape,and he showsthatthislatterprocesswas, fromits relatedto theissuesof poverty in theHigh MiddleAges,strictly beginnings attentionto the Hence we should and ecclesiastical pay particular property. since this turnsout to be on the mendicant debate orders, thirteenth-century

23)Langholm, Schools intheMedieval Economics 528. (cit.n.19above), 24)Kaye, andNature 128-134. (cit.n.19above), Economy 25)Kaye, andNature 132-133. (cit.n.19above), Economy 26)Kaye, n. Nature and 19 131. (cit. above), Economy

15:10:01 PM


[25] 171

thinkers fordetermining theapproachscholastic relevant adoptedin extremely economic issues.27 facing SP: Dating the Treatise to a very A numberof cluesallow us to tracetheoriginsof De contractibus A of career. of Gerald Odonis' Quercynoiscompatriot PopeJohn earlyphase in was of the Franciscan Orderin themidstof the Odonis XXII, put charge to the s declarations turmoilfollowing pope relating evangelicaland FrancisYetone of can poverty and thebreakwithMichaelof Cesena thatensued.28 of thetreatise, whichwillbe discussedbelow,is its thecharacteristic features Geraldusesa notionin useofNicholasIlls bullExiitqui seminat. Specifically, inAd conditorem canonumand that thatbullthatPopeJohnopposeddirectly becamethefocusof thepolemicsbetweenthepope and the rebelMinister of Generaland his comradesin Bavarianexile,viz. theuniversal separability It is that could have made such a casual and use. unthinkable Odonis property Ad conditorem wasfirst at anymomentafter useofExiitqui seminat published in December1322.29Thisreasoningis confirmed the the by way opinionof in final of the Cortona manuis cited the section the third Aquinas part.Only himas beatusThomasde Aquino, whiletheothermanuscripts scriptpresents , whichpointsto an initialredactionpredating merelycall himfraterThomas hiscanonizationinJuly1323.30 at an evenearlier Yetthereareotherwaysthatpermitus to placethetreatise is in largepartan adaptationof date.The thirdand finalsectionofthetreatise

27)G.Todeschini, I mercanti e il Tempio. La società e il circolo virtuoso dellaricchezza cristiana inthe ed Età Moderna 'Franciscan Economics and Medioevo idem, 2002); Jews fra (Bologna, inFriars Middle from a Theological toanEconomic andJews inthe Middle Lexicon, Ages: Ages Richesse andRenaissance, ed.S.J.McMichael andS.E.Myers (Leiden, 2004),99-117;idem, à la société demarché translation De lapauvreté volontaire (Paris, 2008)(English franciscaine. forthcoming). 28)SeeRoberto inthis Lambertini s paper volume. 29)Bonagrazia inpriofBergamos thebullinFebruary 1323costhimoneyear appeal against ofthebullwasamended, son.Although thefirst version itimmediately rendered anytheoretical reference toseparability ofuseandproperty most unsafe. 30)"Similiter in4°super hocidemtenet frater Thomas sententias deAquino, d. 19":B 121r; E 52v;frater] beatus C l48va.T doesnothavethisparagraph. a fewlines the Likewise, below, issaidtobedefended Iohannes C andT adding theadjective Scotus, contrary byfrater opinion venerabilis inB.These aresigns oflater redactional variants. , lacking

15:10:01 PM

172 [26]


.31A Montpellierjurist,then BérengerFrédol'sLiber de excommunicatione the teamof BonifaceVIIIs was of editorial of Béziers, Bérenger part bishop was s treatise on excommunication LiberSextus,publishedin 1298. Bérenger ofhisdiocese;itwas as a letterdirectedto all priests producedsoonafterwards, had beenmade cardinalofTusculumand great laterupdated,afterBérenger on excomwithinOdonis'discussion ofClementV.Twoquestions penitentiary not to be XI Inter cunetas are s bull on Benedict , munication,commenting s Liber,32yetthesecondof foundin anyof theknownversionsof Bérenger to theopinionsharedby BonifaceVIII and the theseendswitha reference threeeditorsof theLiberSextus , amongwhomBérengeris describedin the thetextOdonis usesreplaces ,33Moreover, thirdpersonas DominusTusculanus had himsomecanonsofa localcouncilheldin Béziers,overwhichBérenger to decisionsmade at theCouncilofVienne.34 selfpresided,witha reference is crucial.35 Thefactthatthesecanonsarenotquotedas partoftheClementines ClementV diedbeforehe had timeto publishthecollectionofcanonsdefined until althoughtheywerenot promulgated duringthecouncil.Nevertheless, in some unauthorized so October XXII did 1317, copieswere John finally thus indicates The evidence in variousmilieux.36 that,whenprecirculating 31)Cf.E. Vernay, d'une du Cardinal Le Liberdeexcommunicacione Frédol, Bérenger précédé à la de Gratien droit et l'interdit en sur l'excommunication intoduction findu canonique historique XlIIesiècle 1912). (Paris, 32)"Notandum Inter Benedicti domini XI,queincipit extravanganti quoquequodindecretali nonpossunt sacerdotes nostras solicitudines cunetas 5 casusa quibus etc.,ponitur simplices the insert andonly a different redaction E 42v- B 113randT 25racarry C 137vb; absolvere": casibus in scilicet et tertiam ultimam Nota. "Circa without bull, partem principálem, quibus any XI que Benedicti stante decretali domini eisdem confitentes minores absolvere fratres possunt T 30vb. B 119v;C I47ra;E 50v, hocmodo": Inter cunctas, procedemus incipit 33)Thisistheopinion ofHostiensis, followed tothat shared byAquiopposed byDunsScotus, Bonifatius dominus etiam fuisse dominus dicuntur nas:"Istius Tusculanus, Villus, oppinionis B 119v; ordinaverunt": librum decretalium etviceCancellarius, Penestrinus dominus quiSextum who Riccardo that T 30vb. Theformulation C l47ra;E 50v, Petroni, vice-chancelor, mayimply wasmade. thecomment aliveatthetime diedinFebruary 1314,wasstill 34)"utindictoConsilio B canónicas": c. Cuminter tit.deimmunitate ecclesiastice, Viennensi, B eccl.c.Quorundam": t.deimmu. Viennensi indicto concilio 116v;C l43rb;E 47r;"utpatet 117v-l 18r;C l44va;E 48r-v. 35)Incontrast, tothe treatise refers inC after Odonis' found onexcommunications thetreatise in Clementihabentur excommunicationes etaliequedam thus: "Sunt Clementines que papales C I63vb. dicetur": hieperordinem nisdequibus 36)S. Kuttner, andtheRoman theVatican "TheDateoftheConstitution Manuscript Saepe, 4 vol. Tisserant inMélanges 427-452, oftheClementines', Edition , 1964), (Vatican City, Eugène Canon Law Collections Decretals and Councils in Medieval 1980). , (London, idem, of reprinted

15:10:01 PM


[27] 173

paringhis own work,Odonis had on his workingtablea copyof Bérenger FrédolsLiberthathad beenupdatedat somepointbetween1312 and 1317, norbyGerald. himself, probablyneitherbyBérenger thatthework Further elementsin thefirst demonstrate partsofthetreatise was composedin Toulouse.One appearsin an additionto Olivis notionthat a generalrisein pricesin timesofdearthis profitable to thecommunity. This, Odonis expands,was clearlydemonstrated whentheseneschalattempted to fixpricesduringa faminein Tholosano , buthad to cancelhisorderbecauseit had beenimprudently decreed.37 Thiscommentis notonlyusefulformatters of place,but also of date,sincethe dearthOdonis refers to is probablythe reference greatone of 1311. Anothergeographical appearsin a commenton thejustification of merchants forthe public good. Odonis emphasizesthe needformerchants is expectedto bypointingout thatnoteveryEnglishman travelto Gasconyto buyhiswine.38Finally,one moreinteresting discussion thatthetreatise was composedin a university confirms and certainly context, thatofToulouse.A development about restitutions dealswitha case of aca- mastersattempting demiccompetition to stealstudentsfromthosewith - thatacknowledges whomtheywerealreadystudying that,whena studentis froma bettermasterto a inferior switched forthelossof one,a compensation some utility ofscience'is required.39 37)"sicut beneinTholosano taxato a senescalco ubiedam carestie, apparuit tempore pretio necessitas fuerat ordinatum": B 83v;C 104ra; E 8r;T 5ra. revocare, compulit quodincaute 38)"Secundo necessitas inrepublica, mercatorum cumenim unapatria omnino illisquicareat busaliahabundat, estsuppleri defectum nisiministerio nisi mercatorum, impossibile patriarum velis dicere deAnglia veniat adVasconiam ademendum B 87r;C 107va; vinum": quodquilibet E 12r;T7rb. 39)"Exhiispatet deillisquiscolares retrahunt etsubtrahunt doctoribus cum quiddicendum inodium velvolentes sibiprovidere velvolentes audiunt, doctorum, quibus quiaauthocfaciunt aliialiisprovidere, velvolentes scolaribus Siprimo autsubtraxit scolarem modo, providere. qui iamscolas intrabat ettunctenetur doctori adrestitutionem, nonsolum salarii sedhonoris sibi subtracti. Sietiam doctor cuitalis subtrahitur sitmelior tenetur tali quamillecuieumprocurât, utilitatem scientie sibisubtraxit. Siautem nondum scolas intravit sedintrare proquanto dispone- Siautem licet scolarem inducere utredeat adprimum. hoc bat,nontantum obligatur, obligetur facit volendo sibiprovidere, est doctor et vult sibi de scolares si hoc sine fraude puta providere, facit etscolaris nondum sedederat alteri noncredo euminaliquoobligari, cumcuilibet doctori, - Si licitum sitmododebito etlicito utilitatem suam. Aliter noncredo sibilicere. procurare autem hocfacit volens aliiprovidere, sicut antescolares alicuius subtraxit scolares aliis doctoris, utintrent inhocsolum doctoribus cumdoctore, utilitatem ethonorem suidoctoris intendens, sisubtrahat iamintrantem cumalio,credo illius doctoris cuieumsubeum,nisiforte obligari - Si autem trahit insufficientia etscolaris curaquasibitenetur eumexcuset. aliquaspecialis retrahat intrare eum ex hoc nullum ius doctori sit et hoc faciat sinefraude, volentem, acquisitum,

15:10:01 PM

174 [28]


T maybe thesolewitnessto a revisedverDespiteitspoortextualquality, sion,sinceit containsa fewadditionalpassagesthatdo not soundlikemere It is tempting to suggestthatthe"casesnewlyadded,"present interpolations.40 in B and T, arealso connectedwiththisrevision, done byOdonis soon after thetreatise was composed.Here againwe finda reference to theCouncil of thathe does notknowwhether thecondemnaVienne,theauthoradmitting tionof Beghardsand Beguinesin thecanonAd nostrum entailsan ipsofacto excommunication.41 At anyrate,thesurestthingthatcan be said about the is thatitwas composedbeforeOctober1317, inToulouse. treatise Odonis' prologuementionsa requeston theparthisfellowfriars whowere in in needof a guide theirconfessional It maynotbe merecoinciactivities. dence that,in the same cityand in the verysame years,an unidentified DominicannamedGuido was askedby themerchants ofToulouseto coma on the treatise same issues. The result was a ofthechappose transposition tersof Johnof FreiburgsSummaconfessorum on the just priceand usury, some references to local lhe originaltextis said by complemented practices, in thevernacular to havebeenwritten and was thenbeentranslated backinto Thereis no external Latin.42 evidenceforsuchan unusualrequest.Yetevenif theFranciscans did not receivea similarone, Odonis' treatise has to be seen in thesamelightof a growingawarenesson thepartof thelocal merchants talem inaliquoobligari. noncredo autem scolari sieumretrahat nemeliorem audiat Obligatur - Siautem doctorem. hocfacit volens utilitati scolaris etsuper hoca scolari consulere, requisitus, - Dietain istocasusunt consulit benefacit. meliorem, utique quodaudiataliumdoctorem ceteris intendenda. enim etiam cum variis modis Iste circumstantionaliter vel casus, paribus vix certa B circumstantionalis velcircumstantionatur, dari": C 99v; 122rb-va; quod potest regula E 26v-27r; T I6rb-va. 40)I,q. 13,T 12ra, from comments Richard one deMediavilla; I, q. 4, 17vb, inserting adding brief and18va, another from Richard. comment, adding longquotation 41)Casus B 124r; T 32vb:"Inquadam noviter additi, (eadem B)decretali T) ponitur que(autem Adnostrum eodem titulo deBeghinardis etBeghinis , queloquitur queincipit quidesiderarli nescio siestaliquaexcommunicationis sententia." } Regula mercatorum mercatoribus Tholosanis deTholosa , Inc.Universis pauper religiosus quidam . . . explicit salutem tractatus dicitur mercatorum, , Camregula composuit qui quem frater Guydonis Gonville Caius Coll. ff. Lincoln Coll. if. and 122/52, lr-14; Oxford, 81, 34-40r; Paris, bridge, A 15th-century French translation des ff.27v-36r. waspublished asLa Reigle BnF,lat.10689, The intheConfesMarchans Guillaume Merchant 1496.O. Langholm, Tavernier, , Provins, impr. andPrice inthePre-Reformation Penitential Handbooks sional. Trade (Leiden, 2003),doesnot Itismentioned, inP.Michaudmention thistext, which deserves further others, study. among Archivům Fratrum Praedicatotechnicien dusermonnaire médiéval', Quantin, 'Guyd'Evreux, with 20 (1950),213-233, at216-217. Theidentification oftheauthor Bernard rum Gui,then in cannot be excluded. Toulouse, totally present

15:10:01 PM


[29] 175

themorality oftheiractivities. Once again,thecontextoftheCounregarding cil of Viennemayprovecrucial.One of its canons,not quoted by Odonis, althoughhe musthavehad it in mind,Ex gravi, had declaredit hereticalto claimthatusuryis nota sin.43 SP: Odonisand Olivi In the frescoesof the conventof Montefalco,paintedby Benozzo Gozzoli in 1452, PetrusIohannisand GiraldusOdonis aredepictedside byside in a seriesof Franciscandoctors.This mayappearto be an irenicreconciliation of characters withoppositetrendsin Franciscanpolitics. usuallyidentified in Toulouseon contracts AroundthetimethatGeraldOdonis was lecturing and excommunication, a figure closeto him,probablya relative, wasin charge of theprovinceof Aquitaine.Bertrandde la Tour,also bornin Camboulit, nearFigeac,launchedan attackon the friarswho had receivedpermission fromClementV toregroup intothreeLanguedocconvents, Narbonne,Béziers and Carcassonne,in orderto live accordingto the doctrineof ususpauper, whosemajorexponenthad beenPeterJohnOlivi.In February1316 Bertrand senta letterprotesting againsttheirdisobediencetowardssuperiors, specifiwho had fledto Narbonne;theletterbore callypointingto Aquitainefriars thesignatures ofthreeotherimportant friars thenactivein theToulouseconvent:PeterAuriol,describedas lector, GeraldOdonis as hisbacalarius and one Arnaud(notRoyard)as lectorbiblie.AA Thisis theearliestknownfactin Odonis'career.He mayhavecomposedDe contractibus eitherwhileserving in that 43)Onthereaction seeJ.Shatzmiller, lock Reconsidered. Jews, provoked bythecanon, Shy MoneyandMedieval thecity ofBrussels asked Peter later, 1990).A few (Berkeley, years lending Society Auriol foradvice; seeD. Kusman, 'Textes concernant uneconsultation del'Université deParis etlaVilledeBruxelles en1318-1319: Lombards etpouvoirs enBrabant parleducdeBrabant audébut duXlVesiècle', Bulletin dela Commission 161(1995),171-225. d'Histoire Royale 44)L. Öliger, 'Fr.Bertrandi deTurre contra (1315)etCard. processus spirituales Aquitaniae IacobideColumna litterae defensoriae deProvincia Francisca(1316)',Archivům spiritualium num Historicum 16(1923), at349.L.A.Burnham, SoGreat ALight, SoGreat ASmoke. 323-355, TheHeresy andResistance North(1314-1330) (PhDDissertation, oftheBéguins ofLanguedoc western corrects thedatefrom 1315to 1316.S. Conrad, 2000),89-90,rightly University, 'Gehorsam imFranziskanerorden. undWiderstand Bertrand deLaTouranddierebelles imJahr ZuFormen undGrenzen von Macht undUnterordnung immittelalterlichen 1315',inOboedientia. andG.Melville comments ontheevent , ed.S. Barret (Münster, 2005),409-422, Religiosentum without on thedating On Bertrand, seeP.Nold,'Bertrand de la Tour remarking problem. O.Min.:LifeandWorks', Archivům Franciscanum Historicum 94(2001),275-323.

15:10:01 PM

176 [30]

S. Pirón /Vivarium G. Ceccarelli, 47 (2009)164-204

academicyear,havingbeenpropositionin 1315-16or duringthefollowing motedto fulllectorwhen PeterAuriolwas sentto lectureon the Sentences in Paris.45 as earlyas 1299,oneyearafter hisdeath. Olivis writings hadbeenprohibited from his followers. The likeliest were seized volumes wayGerald Many quickly would havebeenvia one of could havehad accessto Olivis De contractibus ofthe whichwereprobably thoseconfiscated manuscripts, keptin thearchives ofAquitainein Toulouse.This sourceis by farthemost provincialminister in s treatise, to such an extentthatthe lattercan be one Gerald important of Olivis, complemented describedas a reformulation byothersources.The in compositenatureofhisworkis suchthatonlyone questionoutofeighteen in with some two.47 discussions thefirst is part part whollyoriginal,46 along In someplaces, is at timesspectacular. ofOlivis treatise The appropriation thembyverbsin thefirst Odonis emphasizesthequotationsby introducing s views.48 hisendorsement ofhisconfrere Butas person,as ifhe werestressing and developedor abridgedthan a rule,Olivi'stextis moreoftenreformulated expandedwithextracomsimplyrepeated.Literalquotationsare generally Geraldadds more of theimpliedsyllogisms. mentsor withan explicitation references toAristotle. , butrather paraManypassagesarenotcopiedverbatim in of the Some omissions with some vocabulary. significant changes phrased, as we shallobservebelow. Olivis textaresignificant, concernsthepoliticallexicon modifications One of the mostremarkable whichrevealthepoliticaland socialworldstheyhad in mind. ofbothauthors, - communitas and communiter Olivi spokewithinsistenceof a community in beingthe mostpopularnoun and adverbused the firstpartof his treato an actualcity,suchas Narbonne,wherehe was writing tise- thatreferred around 1293. For his part,Odonis' politicalworldis thatof a respublica, .49Thischangeis not onlyexplainedbytheirdifferent governedbya princeps 45)Yetoneshould lector that Gerald wasmade there isnopositive evidence note that immediately. 46)Odonis, deeadem mercatione licite Decontractibus I,q.9:Anistimercatores possint plusrecipere B C statim ab ilio statim solvere ab istoquinonpotest 87v-88v; 108rb-109ra; solvit, qui quam E 12v-13v; T 7vb-8rb. 47)Odonis, sibiad alium inbonis De contractibus II,q. 3: Utrum corporis obligetur dampnificans E 29r-v; T 17rb-vb. B 101r-102r; C 124ra-125ra; restitutionem' 48)See,forinstance, valore reirespectu De contractibus I,q. 3: "Dicoenim Odonis, quodpensato illiscredo esse mortale excessus a limitibus tumquianonomnis usus nostri. . "Dicolimites, peccausesthefirst Gerald often areinitalics). E 5v;T 4ra(Oliviswords tum.. B 81v;C 10ra-b; aswell. views topresent hisownpersonal person 49)Inthefirst from and isused45times "res of De contractibus , Scotus) (12times publica" part

15:10:01 PM


[31] 177

It revealsfirstof all that,withinthesame kingphilosophicalbackgrounds. the dom,twenty yearsapart, twoauthorswerenotlivingin thesamepolitical universe. , GerExplainingthemeaningoftheexpression principatus politicus ald opposesthemonarchy, exemplified bytheFrenchkingdom,to thecommunalgovernment typicalof Italy.50 Writingin theearlyphaseof Philipthe Fairs reign,Olivi could stillviewthecitiesof Languedocas relevant political and economicunits.As we willsee,thischangemakesa crucialdifference in theapproachofeachwriter. tosocialcircumstances accountsforotherdiscrepancies between Adaptation thetwoworks.Olivis discussions on long-distance sea-tradecontracts arenot in Toulouse.His imporrepeatedin full,sincetheyweremuchlesspertinent tantargument on theproportional decreasein valueoffuture and possessions revenues is leftout51in favourofa morespecific discussionoflife-rents, which werenotdiscussedas suchbyOlivi. GC: OtherSourcesfor theTreatise is JohnDuns Scorns' ApartfromOlivi,themajorsourceforDe contractibus on bookIV,distinction 15, oftheSentences (OrdinarioOxonien commentary This sis).Justas in thecase of Olivi,Scotusis neverexplicitly acknowledged. choiceis somehowrevealing ofa broaderattitudeof Odonis,notto mention theauthorsthathe is extensively on.52Altogether Odonis followsScorelying tusin fourquestionsofDe contractibus in thefirst and,verybriefly, question ofthesectionon restitution. Odonis drawsheavilyon theOrdinatioOxonien sisto addressthe topicof property and theagreements which it be by may transferred. The twoopeningquestionsofthetreatise consistmainlyofextensivequotationsand shortsummaries oftheDoctorSubtilis.In a certainrespect, thischoicewas inevitable, the given factthatOlivi had not dealtwithsuch 12times Scotus and4 from while "communitas" isvirtually absent (3 from Olivi), "princeps" (3cases). 5°)"Principatus autem estduplex, inunapersona inregno sicut Francie, politicus quiavelresidet velresidet inaliquacommunitate, sicut inYtalia, ubiutplurimum civitates B 78r; principatur"; C 99ra;E 2r;T Ivb.Theexamples areaddedtodefinitions provided byScotus. 51)Olivi, Decontractibus 108:"Quintum dubium expredictis , q. I,8,5 (cit.n.2 above). patens estquodiusfuturi seuiusrerum autreddituum licite minus temporis profuturo tempore potest emi." Thisistheonly inOlivi s treatise that isnotusedatallbyOdonis. question 52)Misled reference toScotus madebyBernardino inthemargins oftheSiena bytheexplicit whoexamined that didnotnotice this Cf.Langholm, manuscript, Langholm, only copy, point. Economics inthe Medieval Schools (cit.n.19above), p.513.

15:10:01 PM

178 [32]


issuesand that Scotus' discussionon ownershipwas becomingextremely thinkers.53 influential amongFranciscan in discussing Oxoniensis also follows the Ordinatio Odonis buyingand sellthatmaybe derivedfrom ing.In question7, devotedto tradeand theprofits of the it,selectedpassagesfromOlivi arecombinedwithScotus'description of merchants and commerce.Thisis perhapswhereOdonis shows usefulness of the Franciscaneconomictradihis abilityto providea brilliantsynthesis in question9, in the tion. Finally,the DoctorSubtilisis copied extensively notebriefly howScoOne should discussionofsaleswithdeferred payment.54 to the sinceOdonis showshimself to be selective tusis quotedin thetreatise, In quespointthat,evenforminorissues,he is carefulnotto be inconsistent. a briefpassageof theOrdinatio tion6, forinstance,Odonis omitsaltogether in ordernotto contradict thediscussionon disOxoniensis againstprostitutes wherehe followsOlivi.55 reputable gainsin thesectionon restitution, in De contractibus is HenryofGhent, One ofthefewsourcesacknowledged ofquestion whosequodlibetalquestionsarecitedtwice.A personalsummary where 20 of QuodlibetIV is foundrightat the beginningof the treatise, was established.56 The FlemishtheoOdonis explainswhyprivateownership a is the behind not also cited, inspiration passagein question logian,although and thejudgmentsof experi7 on buyingand sellingin whichbothscarcity thevalueofa good.57 to affect and determine areconsidered encedmerchants 53)Odonis, E lv-3r; T lrb-2rb. C 98rb-99va; Cf.Johannes De contractibus I, q. 1:B 77v-79r; Political and DunsScotus' Oxoniensis Ordinatio DunsScotus, IV,d.15,q.2,ed.A.B.Wolter, John Decontractibus Economic I,q. 2: NY,2000),28and32-4.Odonis, (StBonaventure, Philosophy Ordinatio Oxoniensis E 3r-4r; T 2rb-3ra. Cf.Scotus, B 79r-80r; C 99va-100vb; IV,d. 15,q. 2, inthe Medieval Schools Economics 513-514. ed.cit.36-42;cf.Langholm, (cit.n.19above), 54)Odonis, E 10v-12r; T 6va-7va. Cf.Scotus, C 106ra-107va; Decontractibus I,q.7:B 85v-87r; De contractibus Oxoniensis Ordinatio 56-58.Odonis, I, q. 9: IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), Cf.Scotus, Ordinatio Oxoniensis E 13r-l4r;T 8ra-va. B 88r-89r; C 108va-109rb; IV,d. 15,q.2, ed.cit.,52-56. 55)Odonis, inhonesto E 1Ir;T 6vb:"Unusquisque Decontractibus I,q.7:B 86r;C 106rb; opere OrdinaSedtalis aťferens . . ."Cf.Scotus, suovivere. delabore utiliter reipublice serviens, potest in tioOxoniensis 58:"Sequitursecunda, IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), quiaunumquemque labore vivere. Honeste dixi meretride suo servientem honesto rei propter oportet publicae opere Thediscussion on ill-gotten Sedisteafferens..." viventes. cesetaliosinhoneste gainsis in T 18ra-20va. Onthis E 30r-34r; C 125rb-129rb; Decontractibus II,q. 5:B 102v-106r; Odonis, Tardo Medioevo Economia e rischio nel e il Il see G. Ceccarelli,gioco peccato. specific passage, n.83. 2003),308-309, (Bologna, 56)Odonis, with E lr-v; T lra-va. C 98ra-va; Decontractibus I,q. 1:B 77r-78v; Henry Compare ofGhent, Leuven, 1518;reprint IV,q. 20(Paris, 1961),ff.124v-126r. Quodlibet 57)Odonis, ofGhent, E llr-v;T 7ra.Henry C 106vb-107ra; De contractibus I, q. 7: B 86r-v;

15:10:01 PM


[33] 179

But,mostof all, Odonis explicitly presentsHenrysopinionagainstliferent in question6 to introduce thediscussion on thiscontroversial issue.58 contracts Thislattertopicrevealsanotherimportant sourceofDe contractibus , namely whosethesisis employedto contradict ofFontaines, HenryofGhent's Godfrey negativejudgmenton annuities.In the concludingpartof his discussion, Odonis copiesat lengthfroma quodlibetaldiscussion(V, q. 14) of Godfrey, but failsto mentionhim.59Not surprisingly, givenour Franciscanshabitof notproviding thesourceofhisextensive quotations,theopinionsputforward are ascribedto Giles of Lessines.Notwithstanding thiscitation,the importanceofthislattertheologianas a sourceforDe contractibus is minimal,even if certainpassagesof question16, in whichriskassumptionis discussedin A finalreference seemto recallhiswritings.60 relationto usury, hasto be made to RichardofMenneville(Mediavilla),who is a majorsourcein someof the De restitutionibus sectionofthetreatise.61 GC: Odonis9Originality:a PragmaticApproach It hasbeenarguedthatone ofOdonis'distinctive features is hisacuteobservationof economiclife.Consider,forinstance,theLiberstreatment of buying and selling:one indeedgetstheimpression ofa pragmatic approachin which is often with Yeta closer coupled everyday theological reasoning experience.62 lookat theological shows at least from the of end the thirteenth that, writings Economics I,q. 40,ed.R.Macken (Leuven, 1979),219-230, Quodlibet esp.229.SeeLangholm, inthe Medieval Schools 518. (cit.n.19above), 58)Odonis, Decontractibus C 104rb-vb; E 8v;T 5rb-va. Cf.Henry ofGhent, I,q. 6: B 83v-84r; andHenry ofGhent, ,q. 39,ed.Macken 208-218, XII, (cit.n.57above), Quodlibet! Quodlibet (Leuven, 1987),109-115, q. 21,ed.J.Decorte esp.111. 59)Odonis, Decontractibus C 104vb-105vb; E 9r-10r; T 5vb-6rb. Cf.Godfrey I,q.6:B 84r-85r; ofFontaines, andJ.Hoffmans V,q. 14,ed.M. deWulf (Louvain, 1914),63-69, Quodlibet esp.67-68. 60)Odonis, Decontractibus C 104rb-vb; E 8v;T 5rb-va; cf.GilesofLessines, I,q. 6: B 83v-84r; De usuris incommunis c. 9 (cit.n. 2 above), 426.SeealsoOdonis, De contractibus I, q. 17: B 96v-97r; C 118rb-l E 22v-24r; T I4ra-va; cf.GilesofLessines, De usuris incommuni 19va; , c. Cf.Langholm, Economics inthe Medieval Schools 524. 9,ed.cit.,428-429. (cit.n.19above), 61)Odonis, Decontractibus and105v-106v; C 121va-124ra and , II,qq. 1,2,and5:B 99r-101r E 26r-28v T 15vb-17rb and33v-35v; and20rb-21rb. Cf.Richard ofMenneville, 129ra-130vb; InTVSententiarum, d. 15,art.5,qq. 2-4(Brescia, Additional references to 1590),218-222. intheTroyes Richard havebeenindicated n.40. above, manuscript 62)SeeLangholm, Economics inthe Medieval Schools 516,andKaye, (cit.n.19above), Economy andNature 131. (cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

180 [34]


scholasticstendedto includein theirdiscussionselementsderived century, fromcustomary law and commoncustomsamongmerchants. Consuetudines in particular wereconsidered to provideusefulinsights, withintheFranciscan and would tendto gain relevanceduringthe fourteenth and fiftradition, teenthcenturies.63 maybe foundin thequesPerhapsthebestexampleofOdonis'pragmatism in De contractibus tionon saleswithdeferred , theonlyone wherehe payment doesnotbuildon previousauthors.Majorthinkers (likeAquinas,Olivi,AlexanderofAlessandria) dealt with the issue usually complexlinesof usingrather to a solution on and tended find drawing juridicalgrounds.The reasoning standardresultwas to referto so-calledextrinsictitlesto interest, namely in and "profit "lossoccurring" {lucrum cessans), (damnumemergens) ceasing" thiskindof contractfromusury.64 orderto distinguish Odonis followsa different path.65 He opensthequestionwiththeargument againstpriceincreasein deferred of which is that of the "sale time," quitefeebleand was commonly payments, theargument, late thirteenth To refute Odonisdraws the century.66 rejectedby combined.On the one hand, he on two basic featuresthatare brilliantly practicesas proofof thecontractslawfulness emphasizescommonmerchant a classicalFranOn theother,he stresses {hoccommuniter faciuntmercatores). oftradeand merchants, to develophis ciscantheme,namelythesocialutility .67 respublicaexmercatoribus) lineofreasoning{utilitas quamconsequitur in favourofthecontract offers a good exampleofhow The thirdargument thesetwoelementsarejoined.Sincethosewho buyexpensivegoods(typical 63)Among tofind references tocustomary lawinScotus' other itispossible many examples, s discussion ongambling SeeScoofthejustprice andinOlivi ofthelatitudo definition profits. 46:"Quaeautem sitistalatitudo et Oxoniensis , IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), tus,Ordinatio exlegepositiva, exconsuetudine seextendat, adquantum innotescit"; quandoque quandoque 'Gliscritti sulcapitale e sull'interesse' I, quaestio XVII,ed.Spicciani, Olivi, (cit.n. P.J. Quodlibet fieri et etsubdebito moderamine dato sitlicitus 18above), 321:"etsiludus licite; factus, potest etnullalegevelconsuetudine civili exutraque voluntarius solum, parte piene quodsitillicitus sitprohibitus, nonoportet lucrum eiusrestitui." civiliter observata 64)Cf.T.P.McLaughlin, onUsury. andXlVth "lheTeaching oftheCanonists Xlllth, (Xllth, 2 1 and Studies Mediaeval 144-147; Noonan, 81-147, 1-22, 1, (1940), (1939), Centuries)', esp. Medieval Schools Economics in the n. TheScholastic 17 115-132; above), (cit. Langholm, Analysis 592-593. (cit.n.19above), 65)Odonis, T 7rb-vb. E 1lv-12v; C 107rb-108rb; Decontractibus I,q. 7: B 86v-87v; 66)Langholm, TheSchointheMedieval Schools Economics 589.SeeNoonan, (cit.n.19above), O. The Aristotelian n. and lastic 17 58, above), (cit. Analysis of Usury (Bergen, Langholm, Analysis 1984),111-128. 67)Cf.Langholm, intheMedieval Schools Economics 516and524. (cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM


[35] 181

in cash,as thenoblesof ofinterregional commerce)cannotrepayimmediately a delayedform thisland aredoing,saysOdonis,to supportsuchcommerce, ofreimbursement mustbe allowed. In the followingargumentextrinsictitlesto interestfinallymake their of priceincrease.Yetit mustbe thelawfulness appearancein orderto justify stressed thata bitlateron Odonis treatsin broadertermsthecompensation havesuffor"lossoccurring" and "profit ceasing"thatindividualmerchants have become a fundamental fered.Deferred payments tradingtechnique,and themwouldharmcommerceand thus Odonisseemsto thinkthatforbidding : incommodorum thewholecommunity (ratione que respublicapatitur) licite deeadem mercatione ab anistimercatores Consequenter quero possint plusrecipere - Argui turquodnon,quia solvit. istoquinonpotest statim solvere, quamabilioquistatim - Contra, nonsuum. tunc venderei etsicusuram committeret, quia tempus quiavenderei sint hoccommuniter et non videtur omnes salutis sueimmefaciunt mercatores, quod - Respondeo . .. silicite fieri nonpotest. mores, quodcontigeret vendere resquasapportTertio estmodus considerandum perquemmercatores possunt easvendere nisiemptionibus antetconservant. Etdarum estquodnullomodopossunt illiquiemunt Cumenim a mercatoribus maxime resmagdilationes dando. utplurimum in vestes etsimilia, nonhabent sicut bene nas,putaequos, pecuniampromptům, patere innobilibus sivolunt istius vendere dentdilationem terre, potest oportet quodmercatores solutione facienda. super maxima se exponunt... consideranda suntdampna Item Quarto quibusmercatores nonpossit debitores nonsolvunt termino cumenim mercator facere frequenter assignato, itinera suasiveviassuas,nisia debitoribus interdum sua,idest pecunia recuperata, viagia suaundevivunt ... suaetsiclucra oportet quoddimidant viagia Exhiisomnibus mercator etincommodovideretur cuiseexponit periculi quodratione rum licite quetamipsequamrespublica patitur, posset plusa talirecipere quamabistoqui solvit . . ,68 statim Thisline of reasoningleads to theremovalof thissortof contractfromthe realmof usuryand shiftsthefocusto therulesto be followedin pricedeterto sales discussed.69 mination,whichour Franciscanpreviously By referring withdeferred paymentas an essentialpartof commerce,Odonis somehow seemsto removetheargument ofeconomicusefulness fromitssocialcontext 68)Odonis, C 107rb-108ra; E 1lv-12v; T 7rb-vb. Decontractibus I,q. 7: B,ff.86v-87v; 69)Odonis, Decontractibus E 12v;T 7vb.Herethere references areto I,q. 8:B 87v;C 108ra-rb; features likelatitudo valuation estimation andprice tothejudgment of , subjective according merchants ofgoodrepute, which hehasdiscussed inquestions Decontrac3 and4; seeOdonis, tibus C 102ra-104va; E 5v-8v; T 4ra-5va. Cf.Langholm, Economics inthe I,qq.3-4:B 81v-84r; Medieval Schools 516-521. (cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

182 [36]

/Vivarium G. Ceccarelliy S. Piron 47 (2009)164-204

fea(i.e., frommerchants), onlyto its formalcontractual linkingit directly one getsis thatofa pragmatic In thislight,theimpression ture.70 (andat times tradition. use ofeconomicprinciples uninhibited) typicaloftheFranciscan SP: ChallengingOlivťs Viewon theNatural Law Prohibitionof Usury is thewayhe elementsofGeraldOdonis' treatise One ofthemostimpressive of usuryin question13,An in aliquo casuliceat dealswiththeunlawfulness ultrasortem, editedbelow.At firstglance,thesetof ex mutuoaliquid recipere variousreasonswhyit maybe licitto receive initialarguments, presenting morethantheexactsuminitially lent,does notappearto matchtheonesthat in sixoutof ButsinceGeralds answersto thosearguments, Oliviputforward. itis fairto viewtheseinitial fromOlivis answers, ninecases,borrowverbatim one would with such textualparallels, Faced Olivi's.71 as arguments rephrasing Yetthe in to the theme. their to concur two Franciscans the approach expect announces that Gerald in a direction. different mainbodyofthequestiongoes to whether he willtreatthreesuccessive usuryis contrary points,determining is not In the third issue law. human fact, natural,divineand finally positive ofthe thecanonlawprohibition treatedseparately, standingas a confirmation of usuryin bothdivineand humanlaw (11.172-173).The auctoriillicitness fromOlivis treatise. tatesin thatsectiononceagainborrowverbatim articlelaunchesa massiveattackagainstthe"reasons Butearlieron, thefirst commonlyadducedbythedoctors"(11.93-94) in orderto showthatusuryis to "theequityofnaturallaw."The sevenreasonsquotedin fullfaithcontrary wasmerely thosegivenbyOlivi(11.52-92).Yetsincehe himself fullyreproduce of"docthe collective Thomas designation Aquinas'arguments, reformulating to a necesnot lead do In Odonis'eyes,thesearguments tors"is quiterelevant. themain saryconclusion.Beforeexamininghis objections,let us formulate as the use' known one is The first in form. generally arguments syllogistic the and the second, consumptionargument. argument 70)During theFranciscan within willbeadopted lineofreasoning a similar the15thcentury, See that ofmarine insurance. for instance ofmany thelawfulness toestablish tradition contracts, from theThironInsurance andCanonical Business. G.Ceccarelli, Thought Theological 'Risky Modern Studies andEarly 31-33 The teenth totheSeventeenth Journal Century', ofMedieval (2001),602-652. 71)Therelation toPJOarg.l,GO arg3 toPJOarg.3, GO arg.2 corresponds runs asfollow: GO arg.4 toPJOarg.2,GO arg.5 toPJOarg.4,GO arg.8 toPJOarg.6,GO arg.9 toPJO arg.9.

15:10:01 PM


[37] 183

Ml In a loan, theproperty and theuse of thethingpass totallyto theborrower. ml The utility thatderivesfromtheuse ofthethingborrowedbelongsto the borrower. CI It is unjustto sellhimthisutility, sinceit alreadybelongsto him. M2 A loan consistsin thingsthatareconsumedin theiruse. m2 It is impossibile to use sucha thingwithoutconsumingit (or,in thecase ofmoney,withoutalienating it). C2 Charginga priceforboththethingand itsuseamountsto sellingthesame thingtwice. The first, Geralds criticism is groundedon twogeneralassumptions. basedon theauthority ofthebullExiitqui seminata is thatuse can alwaysbe separated fromproperty (Al). The wayOdonis makesuse ofthisbullwillbe discussed forthetimebeingto notethatthisassumption conbelow;it suffices directly tradicts thebasisofthe use'argument The second is an (M2). epistemological thatin contracts principle recalling thingsarenotmeasuredaccordingto their naturalvalue,but accordingto the utilitythatderivesfromtheiruse (A2). Thisprinciple stemsfroman observation first madebyAquinasin theSententia libriEthicorum some earlier comments , following byAlberttheGreatin hisfirst on theEthics , and thenincludedin theSummatheologiae commentary and repeatedbyOlivi in thefirst , followedby questionofhisDe contractibus Odonis in histhirdquestion:it distinguishes twomeaningsoftheconceptof thenaturaldignityof beings,and theotherthesocial value,one measuring ofthings.72 usefulness The morality ofcontractual relations is concernedonly withthelatter. to use,we discoverthatwhatOdoObservinghowhe putsthisassumption nisreallymeansis thefollowing: theuse ofeverythingconfers a utility{commoditas)thathas a valuedistinctfromthatof thethingitself(A2b). Thisis a remarkable thantheepistemological notion,goingmuchfurther principleon whichall scholasticwriters When would agree. statingit, Olivi simplysaid thatValue'hasto be relatedto ouruse',understanding thepossessive in a collectivesense.73 Odonis distorts thisprinciplebyreplacingthenotionofsocial 72)SeeS. Piron, 'Albert leGrand etleconcept inI beni devaleur, diquesto mondo , ed.R.Lambertini andL. Sileo, forthcoming. 73)Olivi, Decontractibus "Dicendum sumitur valor rerum. ,q. 1(cit.n.2 above): quoddupliciter Primo scilicet secundum realem bonitatem suenature ethocmodomusvelformica valet plus

15:10:01 PM

184 [38]


withthatofa personalutility thatanypossessorderivesfromthethings utility he uses.Thisdistortion as began earlyas question3. Insteadofsimplyquoting Olivis generalprinciple,Odonis reproduces anotherOliviancomment,not concernedwith socialuse' as a conditionof theintelligibility of theconcept ofvalue,butwith utility' as one ofthevariousdetermining factors ofvalue.74 In doingso, Odonis certainly thepossessiveour in a individual understands sense.Likewise,he overemphasizes thesubjective approachto valuepresentin Olivis treatise, thedialecticbetweentheindividualand thecomneglecting was essential to that hissourceofinspiration.75 munity Odonis' argument have beenconstructed rathersimply, may bymakingan inference out of the minorml: if the borrower, out of his industria , has a the the of borrowed lender can be said to specificutility equally have thing, whichhe had to abandon(11.137-138).Butin order had a comparableutility, to maketheargument not work,Geraldneedsto adducea thirdassumption, reckonedas such,whichrunsas follow:"itis notnecessary thatthethingthat is transmitted a loan become Thisformu(A3) (11. 117-118). by totally yours" lationis an exactreversal ofthelegaldefinition ofa loan (mutuum ), in which all rightsoverthethinglentpasstemporarily to theborrower. is offerred, itcan be arguedthatOdonisis heretransWhileno justification a situationthat,forOlivi,waslimitedto longto thecaseofa mutuum ferring A merchant, hiscapital(thetermis used distancebusinessventures. investing in itsmodernsense,following vernacular contemporary practice)in suchan retains over it and even some mediateduse of it, operation, property rights has follow his The sincethetraveling to instructions. continuedright partner overand use of the capitalare essentialto justifythe merchantseventually An implicitgeneralisation ofthissituationby obtaininga shareoftheprofits. ofA3, and it could also haveplayeda Odonis mayexplainhis formulation partin statingA2b. In Olivis famouswords,such commercialcapitalposof a sessesin itself,fromtheverybeginningof theventure,theprobability When one futuregainthatcan be measured,and evensold in anticipation.76 non.Secundo vitam etsensum, autem modosumianimam, pañis quiaillahabent quampañis, inrespectu adusum nostrum." turvalor rerum 74)Odonis, reinon "Alius valor estinrebus De contractibus, quinaturam q. 3 (cit.n.2 above): reisecundum usuiapplicatur. Istoautem sedpotius competit simpliciter consequetur quodnostro B 80r;C lOOvb; E 4r;T 2vbestutilior"' modo resdicitur esse secundum melior, quodusuinostro initalics from Olivi s question 2. areborrowed 3ra.Thewords 75)Forinstance, inOlivi arenotreproduced. toarguments s first thesetofanswers question 76)SeeS.Piron, commerciale danslascolastique 'Letraitement del'incertitude médiévale', Journal d'histoire desprobabilités etdelastatistique 3.1(June 2007):http://www.jehps.net/ électronique

15:10:01 PM


[39] 185

of reasons,a compensation specificventurehas to be givenup forcharitable the profitit could have produced{lucrumcessans)can be requestedlicitly. Geraldsargumentation supposesthatin all circumstances givingup theproftitleto compensation. itableutility ofa thingis a sufficient Ifwe tryand summarize Geralds counter-arguments, and put themin the itwouldgo as follows: formofa syllogism, thatderivedfromtheuse M3 Whenmakinga loan,thelenderlosestheutility ofthatthing(accordingto A2b). m3 He retainssomerightoverthatthing(accordingto A3). forthelossofthisutility. C3 It is fairand licitto givehimcompensation As becomesclear,therefutation oftheAquinas-Olivinaturallaw caseagainst thisis done Moreover, usuryis due onlyto a changein thebasicassumptions. a elsewhere Olivi with a more discussion used limited bydisplacing by scope. GC: Odonis9UseofExiitqui seminat Beforedrawingmoreconclusionsfromthischangeof paradigm,we should now turnto how thebullExiitqui seminatis used in orderto assertthatthe ofand therightto use moneymaybe separated. A further investiownership in on how where the is the treatise is and bull needed,sinceit gation quoted seemsthatOdonis considersit not onlyan authoritative source,but also a tool of conceptual analysis. thepropersenseofthepapaldispoNeedlessto say,Geraldopenlymodifies sitionand thehistorical contextin whichitwas enacted.77 Yetourmainconcernis not to discusswhetherOdonis is consistent withtherealmeaningof Exiitqui seminata butratherto (a) understand whyhe can adoptthebullas a flexibletool in orderto statea principlethatsoundsso "modern";(b) determineifhe is consistent withsuchan "innovative" view;(c) establishwhether thisidea is successful or not. thefirst thatmustbe taken point,thereareat leastthreefeatures Regarding intoaccount.First,itmustbe stressed before that, Odonis,anotherextremely authoritative thinker established a connectionbetweenthebulland economic 77)F.Elizondo, III (14augusti 'Bulla «Exiit Nicolai 4 (1963), Laurentianum 1279)', quiseminat» Cf.D. Burr, OliviandFranciscan The the Usus 59-117. Poverty. Origins of Pauper Controversy andR.Lambertini, 'Usus andUsura: intheFranciscans' andUsury 1989), (Philadelphia, Poverty toJohn XXII'sQuiavirreprobus' Franciscan Studies 54(1994-97), 185-210. Responses

15:10:01 PM

186 [40]


to castdoubt discussions. JohnDuns Scotushad alreadyusedExiitquiseminat to itsconsumpon thosewho claimedthatthe use of moneycorresponded in the treatment of Scotusdid not developthisfurther tion. Nevertheless, usurythatfollowed.78 Anotherfeature thathas to be consideredis thesequencein whichthebull in thediscussionon usuryis only is citedin De contractibus , sincethereference thelastof threecitations.The firstis foundin a veryharmlesscontextand thepropersenseofthepapaldisposition. reflects Discussingtherequirements in theFrancisofproperty, forthetransfer Odonis recallsthat,as established can rule,nobodycan donatemoneyto FriarsMinor,and in supporthe refers withannuities.Odoto Exiitqui seminatiThe nextmentionis in connection a well-established tradition, nis,following theological arguesin favourofthese redditus froma that a revenue contracts ( ) is different monetary by claiming and the to receive revenue such redditus) byquoting papal {iuspercipiendi right decisionto maintainhisassertion. nature etgeneidem sunt alterius Prima conclusio queomnimodo probatur, quianonsunt alterius nature a redditibus redditus estomnino ris.Sediuspercipiendi istis, ergoetc iusrecipiendi nunhabere Seddarum estquodegopossum redditus, aliquos quostamen Exiitque deverborum cumsecundum illamdecretalem, significatone, quamrecipiam, inaliquos etusussimplex a dominio ususfructus seminai, separari possit possit perpetuo necdominium modo transferri.80 inquostamen iuspercipiendi, transferri, potest aliquo In 1315, giventhe commonapprovalgrantedto thiscontract,thiscan be Thisweaka rather safecontextin whichto makesuchreference.81 considered 78)Scotus, 48:"Deiuste Oxoniensis Ordinatio contrahendum, IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), innumero etinpondere, servare casibus, exceptis quibusdam simpliciter aequalitatem oportet esteius infine. Ratiohuiusa quodam dequibus dicetur talis, quiaususpecuniae assignatur Extra de earn. Contra istud obicitur illud earn consumit concedens mutuo, per consumptio; ergo libro rerum Exiit verborum , quodquarundam , etesthodieinsexto quiseminat significationibus: a dominio." ususperpetuo separatur 79)Odonis, E 3r;T 2va.Cf.Scotus, Ordinatio OxonienDecontractibus I,q. 2: B 79v;C lOOra; isnomention ofeither theFranciscan 40.YetinScotus there sisIV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), RuleorExiit quiseminat. 80)Odonis, E 8v;T 5va. Decontractibus I,q. 5:B 84r;C 104va; 81)From the whoargue ofthinkers theyear1290,wefindnotraces against approximately receive and to between andthedistinction lawfulness ofsuchcontracts, money" money "right The Scholastic Cf.Noonan, thecommon became (cit.n.17 Analysis theologians. opinion among 281inthe Medieval Schools Economics 272-275, 154-170; (cit.n.19above), above), Langholm, 101andNature 339-341; 292-294, 325-327, 282,287-288, (cit.n.19above), Kaye, Economy and425-429. I mercanti e iltempio 127-131 115;Todeschini, (cit.n.27above),

15:10:01 PM

S. Piron G. Ceccarelli, /Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204

[41] 187

ens theimpression thatit is a citationin whichthesenseofExiitqui seminai is somehowdistorted, consideredas a normin whichthe beingimproperly betweenrevenues(i.e., money)and therightto receivethem(i.e., difference thislineof therightto receivemoney)is established. Onlyhavingintroduced its a broad use of the distinction and (i.e., assumption reasoning underlying can Odonis movea stepfurther and seizeuponthe betweenuseand property) ofusuryon rationalgrounds. papalbullto denythecondemnation The lastfeature to takeintoaccountin orderto explainwhyOdonis might oftheFrancishavebeeninclinedto relyon Exiitqui seminatis theinfluence can school.The discussionswithinthe orderon voluntary povertyfostered betweentheuse and ownership ofmaterial notonlya stresson thedifference the that is a that individual can but also assumption property right any goods, are later to economic These elements extended iuris). giveup (abrenuntiatio a generalframe thinkwidelyinfluential writings, providing amongFranciscan ers.Examplesofsucha tendency can be foundin PeterJohnOlivis frequent use ofthetermiusto explaineconomicphenomena,or in JohnDuns Scotus' ofpropthateverycontract hasitsoriginin a willingrenunciation assumption in a culturalclimateinclinedto discussthe erty.Odonis is in a wayimmersed ofindividualrights(iura)as wellas to considerthedivieconomicsignificance sionofuse and ownership as a fact.82 in adopting The secondpointto examineis whetherOdonis is consistent Exiitqui seminatforattackingthe rationalarguments againstusury.As we friar haveseen,theFranciscan startsto twistthesenseofthebullin thediscussionon annuitiesand,bydoingso, he preparesthegroundforthaton loans. In De contractibus one notesa logicalextension fromtheformer contextto the latterone. Odonisposits,(a) on theone hand,a connectionbetweentheownofmoney(pecunia),and,(b) on ) and theproperty ershipofa revenue(redditus theother,a linkbetweenthe"rightto receivea sumofmoney"(iuspercipiendi 4 and the rightto use money"(iuspecunieuti). redditus) This is the resultof a three-step line of reasoning,logicallyand legally on Exiit seminat. The first stepis to claimthat,(I) in buyingand grounded qui can be the of thesubjectiveutilityof the considered measure selling,money 82)See,forinstance, Ordinatio Oxoniensis 46.Cf.A.S. Scotus, IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), andNature. Individual inLateScholastic Brett, 1997); Liberty, Right Rights Thought (Cambridge, G.Todeschini, 'Olivie ilmercator inPierre deJean Olivi(1248-1298). Pensée scolaschristianus' dissidence et A. ed. Boureau and S. Piron S. société, 217-237; Piron, (Paris, 1999), tique, spirituelle 'Perfection etmoralité civile: Olivietl'éthique Pierre deJean francisévangélique économique inIdeologia delcredito dall'Astesano adAngelo da Chivasso caine', , ed. fraTree Quattrocento: B.Molina andG.Scarcia (Asti, 2001),103-143.

15:10:01 PM

188 [42]


exchangedgood. The nextassumptionis that(II) thevalue of the"rightto revenue"can be estimatedin termsof subjectiveutility. receivea monetary to a "right The final,and ground-breaking step,is to arguethat(III) whenever ofsuchmoney,thisright fromtheownership usemoney"canbe distinguished this can be theobject and can be measuredin termsofsubjective utility utility ofan economictransaction. to Exiit qui followthe reference The firsttwo assumptionsimmediately in thediscussionon annuity: seminat incontractu dato esseextremum estquodtaleiuspotest secunda Conclusio emptionis, in . . Probatur eadem si essent non redditus esse redditus pecunia. possunt, puta quodipsi Sedtaleius estimari. iuste sic.Illudpotest minor secundo emi,quodiuste potest pecunia estinnostro etc Minor iustepecunia extimari, probatur, quiaquicquid ergo, potest iusperciTaleautem velessepotest, extimari, excepta pecunia. potest pecunia patrimonio in est nostro patrimonio.83 piendi The lattercan be foundin thereplyto therationalarguments againstusury are not introduced ad r chance, which, añones), (responsio byan extremely by thedistinction between loosequotationofthepapalbullthatallowsconsidering use and ownershipa generalrule:in quacumquereutibiliususpotestab eius is onlystressedindirectly, thisdistinction dominioseparavi.Nevertheless, by use and claim over such that individuals on possesmay insisting rights(iura) in economictermsaccordingto theirsubjecsionand thatmaybe estimated natural Thisis clearlyvisible,forinstance,in thereplyto thefifth tiveutility. law case againstusury:on theone hand,thestandardopinionthatmoneyis notvendibleis acknowledged, but,on theother,the"rightto use money"is an economicobjectthatmaybe boughtand sold (iusvendere) considered The connectionbetweenExiitqui seminatand thenotionof iusdeveloped withinthetheologicaldebateon annuitiesthusallowsOdonis to undermine it. The resultof this withouttotallysubverting the so-calledusurytheory, thattheuse ofmoneyhas,undercertain rathercontroversial wayofasserting an economicvalueis in a wayastonishing. circumstances, Fortyyearsearlier annuitiesconthat between to tried demonstrate of Ghent logically Henry in orderto was no loan there on a tractsand interest difference, payments 83)Odonis, T 5va. De contractibus I,q. 6: B 84r;C 104v;E 8v-9r; 84)Seethetext therole thefifth Intheresponsio adrationes intheappendix. edited ,besides reply, notion ofa flexible theintroduction Itallows relevant. ofiusisgenerally bytheconcept played 2 and7) and, 1 and6) andindemnitas usus(replies subtractio ofusethatencompasses (replies anduse(reply differences theexisting stresses 3). furthermore, ownership consumption, among

15:10:01 PM


[43] 189

a linkbetweenthetwocontracts condemntheformer. Now,byestablishing it is possibleto overof Exiit reference authoritative the qui seminata through to almost seems Odonis turnHenryof Ghent'sposition. arguethat,sincea betweenthepaymentofa "rightto receivemoney"and that cleardistinction on a loan cannotbe set,neitheris to be consideredusuriouson of interest rationalgrounds. suchan uninhibited The lastpointto examineis whether wayofreasoning for the best was followedbyothertheologians. Perhaps proof thenegativeis to of Siena,one findsno references shownbythefactthat,untilBernardino two thinkers. scholastic De contractibus Nevertheless, examplescoming among Franciscantradition fromthefourteenth-century maysomehowproveOdonis' indirectfortune.The firstis Francescoof Empoli,who, around 1350, wrotea longquaestioin defenceof thepublicdebtof Florence.Openinghis to Exiitqui seminaiby thisFranciscan discussion, indirectly theologianrefers the in had mentioned which Scotus the papal bull to claim quoting passage Withthislogithatuse and ownership ofmoneymayat timesbe separated.85 commerceof cal premise,FrancescoofEmpolican claimthatthewidespread thecitypayshas to be conFlorentine Statebondsis lawful,sincetheinterest sidereda "rightto receivea sumofmoney."86 The secondexampleis Francisof Eixemenis,a Catalanwho around1370 In listingthe numberof cases wrotea treatiseon usuryin the vernacular. cannotbe consideredusury,thistheologian in whichthepaymentofinterest comes to discussthe rathertypicalsituationof loans among businessmen Eixemenis involvedin tradeventures. tradition, Followinga well-established to notehow bluntlyhe is in favourof theseagreements, yetit is interesting These the reasons for his contracts, saystheCatalanfriar, approval. explains has theright shouldnotbe considered loans,butrathersales,fora merchant It is to "selltheuse of hismoney"to anothermerchant.87 unlikelythatthese 85)Franciscus inTrecento demonte "The Politics ofUsury deEmpulis, ,ed.L.Armstrong, Questio Mediaeval Studies 61(1999),1-44, demonte ofFrancesco daEmpoli', Florence: TheQuestio esp. inquibus mutuando talem remcuiusususnonpotest casusexcipiuntur 29-30:"aliqui separari Cf.Scotus, ultra sortem etlicite." a dominio, utestpecunia, potest quisrecipere aliquid perpetuo Oxoniensis 48. Ordinatio IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above), 86)Franciscus demonte, ed.Armstrong deEmpulis, 35: "preterea (cit.n. 85 above), Questio taleiuspercipiendi .C.florenos cumsuointercontractus ubivenditur probatur quodestlicitus .xxv.florenorum, ubidatur iustum esseproilioparuo uenditionis, prequiacontractus pretio licitum est." tium etproportionatum reiuendite, 87)Francese I Delgado Tractat ed.J.Hernando Eixemenis, d'usura, 1985),65-66: (Barcelona, vullacomprar mercaderia e tuas-me "Posem pregat queyonofaça queyoabmosdinés alguna

15:10:01 PM

190 [44]


to readDe contractibus twothinkers had an opportunity ; it seemsmorelikely a muchricherand more that,just as Odonis, theywereinclinedto simplify cannotbe consideredinfluential Thus,Odonis' thinking complextradition. a future approachcan be seen as anticipating per se; ratherhis uninhibited trendin scholasticthoughton economics. SP: Odonisas a ProvocativeYoungScholar is a many-coloured Gerald Odonis' De contractibus work,perhapslacking not originality. Its moststriking overallcoherence,but certainly intellectual to sociologicalobservation innovationshouldbe perceivedas a contribution ratherthanto economictheorystrictly speaking.Geraldis the firstauthor to describeverysharplytheseparationof individualsprovokedbymonetary mediation.This is expressedin one conciseand memorableline in question 13: "indeed,we cannotbothmakeuse of thesamemoneyat thesametime" (11.138-139). The fourthquestionalreadycontainedsome similarly strong an idea foundin Olivi,thatthepricingof whenOdonis justified statements, and not thespecific goodsshouldtakeintoaccountonlygeneralconditions, individualutilityof thebuyers.As a rule,he statesthat"whatever utilitythe to theseller."88 Moregenerally, as we remarked, buyerobtainsis totallyforeign of economicand political Odonis workis preciousforhis acuteobservation failto regulate theprices. conditions:noblespaylate,moneyis scarse,officials is an of we hinted at The transformationthepoliticalvocabulary important factor,since it blurreda distinctionessentialto Olivis communalmodel, wheredifferent betweenactivities happeningoutsideorinsidethecommunity, moralstandardsprevail.In contrast,Geralds individualist epistemological assertsthatall fellowcitizenscan treateachother principleofseparateutilities thisperceptionas Ratherthansimplystressing as if theyweremerchants. accurateto place it in thecontextof a more modern,it is morehistorically E yorespondech-te axí:Yono-t vullprestar, masque-t mosdinés. laditacompra, depresent prest com bonarbitre en loch me retes axílousdemosdinés: tu masvendre aytant segons aytal que en la fet la ab mercaderia debonsmercaders açí quant portar que compraria hagués yoguanaria carçoque miloperill. Dienaçílosdoctors reebsobre loditloch, queaçínohausura, empero axícominteresse." anso reeb noperlopréstech reeb estén a reebre quee fet, 88)Odonis, invendendo debet talis Decontractibus I,q. 5:"Regula est,quodvenditor numquid ex hoc est ex re ut vel consecuturus emens attendere commodum empta, consequitur quod estomnino extra commodum rem . . . quicumque carius vendat quodconsequitur emptor ipsam exreempta, utresestiamsua";B 82r; etemptor illudcommodum vendentem, consequitur E 6v;T 4rb. C 102vb;

15:10:01 PM


[45] 191

centralised kingdom,in thedecade thatwitnessedthe beginningof a longtermeconomicdepression. brilliantinnovations, we also discerna degreeof Despitesuch seemingly incoherence withinthetreatise. Sincehe rejectsall rationalargument against Gerald has to the of the on the relevant usury, only put prohibition weight to getanything back." source,Luke6.35: "lendwithoutexpecting evangelical Yetat thesametimehe endorsesOlivis exegesisofthisverse,whichis theonly medievalexegesisthatgetsthecorrect meaning:Christis notstatinga precept on but advice to lendwithhere, perfection, againstusury giving evangelical 89 2 As a Olivi out expecting reimbursement avoided result, (11. 12-224). quotwhileOdonis does so, followingScotus, ing theverseas a directargument, quite uninhibitedly. This maysuggestthatGeraldwas not readyto drawall theconsequences fromhis provocative statements. Indeed,he did not repeatthemin his Sentences As we saw earlier, one ofhis interesting on commentary. developments restitution dealswithacademiccompetition, and thismaybe a relevant contextto understandthe tone of the treatise.In the Scotisticcontextof the Franciscan Toulousestudium , an ambitiousyoungscholar,eagerto becomea in Paris,attempted baccalarius to capturehiscolleagues'attention byreversing a classicalargument madebyAquinasand developedbyOlivi. Thismaynot be thesoleexplanation forthetreatise s toneand contents, butitsurelyplayed a part. GC:

Simplified yetInnovativeVisionofMoral Economy

One ofOdonis' distinctive characteristics is hispragmatic and at timesuninhibitedway of solvingeconomicproblemsthatbaffledpreviousscholastic A processoftrivialization thinkers. as suchis,in manyrespects, a 'signofthe times':theage oftherenownedmasterwho,amongmanyothermajorissues, alsodiscussesmoraleconomyis closeto an end.Fourteenth-century economic aremainlyconcernedwithspecificand locallyrelevant issues,or aim writings at popularizingideas previously celebrated thinkers.90 So one developedby 89)Thisintepretation wascommon inpatristics, andwasdiscovered anewbyCalvin, butno central medieval author tostate that dared these were nota direct words condemnation ofusury. 90)Examples oflocaldebates onspecific economic canbefound inCatalonia (Barcelona topics andValencia) i Battaller, andFlorence. Cf.R.J.Puchades AlsullsdeDéu,alsullsdelshomes. morals ipercepció social enlasocietat medieval valenciana Estereotips dalgunes figures professionals 'Storm overthe"Monte Comune": Genesis oftheMoral (Valencia, 1999),andJ.Kirshner,

15:10:01 PM

192 [46]


thissubjectsystemcan considerOdonisas thelastgreatmasterwhoconsiders a framethe first one multifaceted or deliberately atically, dropping theological workin favourofa simplified approach. such an approach.In orderto Severalotherelementsmayhave fostered of thetwomainFranciscaneconomicthinkers come to a personalsynthesis and evendistortthe (Oliviand Scotus),Odonis is somehowforcedto simplify theeveryday innersenseofhissources.Furthermore, economywas providing thatneededto be discussed:new kindsof a growingvarietyof agreements numberoflocalvariations ofgeneral contracts wereemerging and an infinite eithergo could were theologians prototypes evolving.Fourteenth-century an exhausting case-by-case analysis by undertaking alongwiththisnovelty, or simplify thesituationin orderto createa (likein manualsforconfessors), in whichto dealwithit.91Ecclesiastical perhaps legislation generalframework AftertheCouncilofVienne(1311thechoiceofthislatterstrategy. favoured sources 12) itwaspossibleto thinkthatdivineandcanonlawwereauthoritative The bull Ex gravi thatwereunlawful. reliableenoughto detectcontracts , in of and the whichusuryis definedas an anti-social activity persecution public an analysis freefrom is demandedinstrong usurers terms, probably encouraged BesidesOdonis, other the concernsof the previoustheologicalreasoning.92 on logicalgrounds, and thinkers wouldarguethatusurymaynotbe prohibited in bluntly the standard doctrine.93 othershad difficulties following Praedicatorum Archivům, Fratrum overthePublic DebtofFlorence', 53 (1983), Controversy ofmajor istypical ofmanuthepopularization Thetrend towards 219-276. opinions theological the of of and 'TheSumma seeL.E.Boyle, alsforconfessors; John Freiburg PopuConfessorum inSt.Thomas ofSt.Thomas andSomeofHisContemporaries', larization oftheMoral Teaching etal.(Toronto, 2:245-268. ed.A.Maurer Commemorative 1274-1974: Studies, 1974), Aquinas, 91)Cf.O. Langholm, Trade inthePre-Reformation intheConfessional. andPrice TheMerchant Handbooks Penitential 2003). (Leiden, 92)Decree intheClementines later included oftheCouncil ofVienne, Exgravi, XXIX, byPope tofight on madebytheChurch XXII(Clem.5.5.1),isthefinal John usury stepintheefforts Exgravi not from thecommunity. "known usurers" andexcluding social byidentifying grounds, theneedto andusury, butemphasises thesinsofheresy a relation between onlyestablishes The Church andEcoof excommunication. Cf. the threat the latter Gilchrist, J. uproot through 10. intheMiddle nomic 1969),66,108-1 (NewYork, Ages Activity 93)Francis ofusury on theprohibitions around ofMeyronnes, 1320,clearly argues against of andcanonlaw;Francis itonbiblical rational andsuggests authority onlyholding grounds 1 a. IV d. ac libros Sententiarum In 3, , Sent., 16, §. 1520), (Venice, Quodlibeta Meyronnes, quatuor was Bartholomew monk named Another isa Cistercian ff. 203vb-204ra. who,in1316, example en1316, 'Larévocation cf.K.Michalski, a similar forced torecant thesis; Barthélémy, parfrère GrabundTexte Martin desMittelalters. Studien inAusderGeisteswelt de13thèses incriminées', undSchülern Gewidmet vonFreunden des60.Lebensjahres mann zurVollendung , ed.A. Lang,

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium S. Piron G. Ceccarelli, 47 (2009)164-204

[47] 193

In thislighta simplified approachshouldnotbe viewedin negativeterms, and theclearingofsomeobstaclesin thescholastictradition sinceit fostered In De conissues. views on economic innovative to the reading path opened one getsthe impressionthatalmosteveryonemay sell the "right tractibus the to use money,"the onlyexceptionbeingthe professional moneylender, "renowned usurer"who was,bythen,themaintargetofecclesiastical legislation.Thisis indeeda breakwiththepast:before(and after)Odonis,moneys was groundedin thesocialstatusofthelender(forinstance,a potentialprofit contract an exceptiondue to a specific or itwasconsidered merchant-banker), (forexample,annuities).94 Sinceideashavean influencethatgoeswaybeyondthecontextin which thathissimplifying approachwould theywereborn,itmustbe acknowledged lead to pioneeringeconomicconcepts.Even if anothertwo centurieswere needed,De contractibus preparedthegroundfora theoryof moneybasedon between supplyand demandby developingto its fullextentthedistinction in thistheoretical advanceismostly YetOdonis influence useandownership.95 do notseemto havebeeninfluential sincehismainassumptions and, indirect, to be handeddown. ofSienasintervention furthermore, requiredBernardino is Odonis' approachto economic Ratherwhatwould be followedprimarily In the ofthescholastictradition. free and uninhibited a issues, interpretation 'Décontracté'. a de contractibus end histreatise maybe considered

dismissal Ontheslowbutprogressive andM.Schmaus 1935),1091-1098. (Münster, J.Leckner, Medieval Schools Economics inthe seeLangholm, ofsome standard (cit. usury, arguments against n.19above), 586-593. 94)References inthefirst ofthetreatise, butinthesecond, topublic usurers arenotfound part toconshifts from contracts a typical ofscholastic where thefocus, thought, pattern following nellatrattatistica teo'L'usura ofthistopic, seeCeccarelli, Fora deeper analysis parties. tracting Economic '"Whatever Economics": andidem, sullerestituzioni' 20-23, (cit.n.4 above), logica Middle TheThirteenth inTheological inthe inQuodlibeta' ,ed. Quodlibeta Century Ages: Thought inrelation ofmoney Onthepotential C. Schabel (Leiden, 2006),475-505, profit esp.497-499. Schools Economics inthe Medieval tostatus, seeLangholm, 592-593, and,with (cit.n.19above), andNature reference toannuities, 101-115. (cit.n.19above), Kaye, Economy 95)Thistheory with theexplicit the16th willbeintroduced bylatecentury recognition during oninterest; cf. isa justtitle for that lackofmoney scholastic thinkers {carentia lending pecuniae) Economics inthe The Scholastic 330and349.Cf.Langholm, Noonan, (cit.n.17above), Analysis Medieval Schools 532-533. (cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

194 [48]


SP: Appendix.Geraldi Odonis>Tractatusde contractibus,Quaestio 13% havebased The fewscholarswho havedealtwithGeralds economictreatise theirworkon theSienamanuscript, whichhas thedistinction ofhavingbeen ofSiena.Nevertheless, thisversioncontainsan important usedbyBernardino thatoftenareredactional variants. Ratherthan numberofindividualvariants theyappearto be additions, beingtracesof an alternative originalredaction, a who was notafraidto interomissionsor rephrasings producedby copyist which venein thetext.The Cortonacodexhasa numberofsimilarvariations, fromtheSienawitness.TheTroyesmanuscript, areall independent copiedin basedon a rathergood versionof thetext,and it Clairvaux,was apparently As we haveseen,it has betterreadingsthanall othermanuscripts. sometimes containsadditionsthatareprobablydue to theauthorhimself. Unfortunately, numberof omissions.The situation, thiscopyis marredby an astronomical in later whichalreadybecomesquite bad by question13, reachesabsurdity in sentences that failto at times other word is omitted where every questions, Escorial a stable makeanysense.On itspart,the manuscript conveys fairly witha verylimitednumberof individualvariants.B versionof thetreatise, and T appearto havea numberof commonvariantsthatwould allowus to Forall those groupthemagainstC and E ifwe wereto producea stemma.97 it reasons,E has to be chosenas thebasisforthecriticaledition,correcting whenneededbytheotherwitnesses.

96)Abbreviations: Bibi. Bibi.Com.57;E: Escorial, B: Siena, Bibl.Com.U.V.5; C: Cortona, arepreD. III. 12;T:Troyes, Méd.Aggi., SanLorenzo, Convento 1522.Allfour manuscripts above. sented anddiscussed 97)Thestory into Afirst ofthewhole ofthis edition treatise, transcription taking goesasfollows: who inAugust wasprepared ofthefour allvariants 1998bySylvain account Piron, manuscripts, of were lostinthetheft Both versions theE codex. a simplified alsoproduced version, following hadpreserved a copyofthe Giovanni Ceccarelli inJuly 2000.Fortunately, a laptop computer hasbeenprepared anew. thepresent outofwhich edition, study simplified

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli, S. Pirón /Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204

[49] 195

GeraldiOdonis Tractatusde contractibus , q. 13

5

visumest,scilicetde liberali Postquamde quatuorspeciebuscontractuum donatione,rerumpermutatione, emptioneatque venditione,restâtnunc [E 15v] videndumde duobus que restant,scilicetmutuidationeet mutui acceptione.[T 9va] Circaquod primoqueroan in aliquo casuliceatex mutuo ultrasortem. aliquidrecipere

Arguoquod sic. iusteacciperequod debitorde iurenaturalitenetur (1) Illudpotestcreditor dare.Sed debitorteneturde iurenaturalidarealiquidultrasortemcreditori. Ergo etc. Maior patet. Minor probatur:Omnis beneficiatussecundum 10 Aristotelem teneturad equivalenset aliquid plus; non solum enim tenetur ad tantumquantumrecepit,immopro quantoestgratiasibi factaprima,et ad aliquid ampliusobligatur.Sed debitorest beneficiatus ab ipso creditore. etc. Ergo omnecommodumquod debitorievenitex pecuniacréditons (2) Preterea, 15 potestaliquo iustopretioextimari.Sed frequenter [C 11Ira] debitorimulta commodaeveniuntex pecuniamutuata;mercatur eniminterdum cum ea et multalucratur velredimitpossessiones suasquas aliasperdidisset. Ergoetc. de iurenaturalidebesmihifacerequod tibivisfieria me. Sed (3) Preterea, in necessitate vistibia me pecuniamprestari. teneris Ergoin similinecessitate 20 mihiad idem,ergosaltemte possumobligare,dumtibiaccommodo,quod si mihiaccommodabis. casusevenerit, tantumdem de iurenaturalinon solumtenerismihiad reddendum (4) Preterea, quod a me recepisti, immoetiamad damnaque per te passussum restituenda. Sed dum mutuotibipecuniam,subtrahomihiusumpecunie,que substractio est 25 mihivaldedamnosa,tantumsaltemquantumususforetmihilucratus.Ergo tenerismihiad illud,ergopossumilludiusterecipere. 10Aristoteles, Ethica V (1133al-5). 14-17ExP.J. Olivi, TC,q. 8,arg.1 (ed.Todeschini, 67). 18-21ExP.J. Ex 2 (ed.Todeschini, 22-26 3 Todeschini, Olivi, Olivi, (ed. 67). 67). P.J. arg. arg. 2 atque]ac B || restât] B || nunc]nobisE 5 aliquidom.B 6 sic]quiaadd.B restant E 11facta beneficii actus om.T 15iusto] E 16-17mercatur. iuste .. multa] 9 beneficiatus] mercator enimmercatum cumea interdum T 19 a meom.B || necessitate] necessitate tua BT 20 obligare] B 21 evenerit advenerit tantum T 22 quod]quantantumdem] appligare tumB 23 recepisti] B || etiam] etC || damna] B || passus danda suntT sum]passivi aeeepisti

15:10:01 PM

196 [50]

30

35

40

45


(5) Preterea, antequamtibialiquidaccommodassem, poterama te aliquod beneficiumexpectareliciteet recipere,ergo postquamtibi accommodavi. Antecedens patet.Probatioconsequentie: Impensio[C 111rb]beneficii prestitinihiladimita beneficiato teneatursuo benefactori quo minusbenefacere et [T 9vb] nec a benefaciente quo minuspossita beneficiato recipere. accommodans inducitur a debitoread sicaccommoConfirmatur, (6) quia dandum.Videturautemquod cumab aliotrahitur indemnem. possitseservare Non potestautemindemnemse servarenisialiquidplusaccipiat. in (7) Item etiam quia recipiensmutuum[B 90v] voluntarietransfert accommodantem dominium ius rei et sic non [E 16r] quod superaddit videtur committere. recipiens aliquaminiustitiam in locationereimee possumaliquidrecipereultrarem,sicut (8) Preterea, vel de domo de equo, ergopossumpecuniamlocareet sic aliquidplus patet cum recipere ipsa. si ex mutuoaliquidultrasortemrecipere estiniustum, (9) Preterea, ergoet ultra sortem est dare iniustum. ad usuram committit aliquid Ergo recipiens tum quia dat illi cui iustedare non potest,tum quia operatur iniustitiam, mutuantiad iniustitiam faciendam. ContraestverbumSalvatoris, Mutuumdate[Cll Iva] nihilindesperantes, ex mutuo non potestaliquidultrasperari, ergo ergomultominusrecipl. In ista questioneita est procedendum:Primovidendumest an ex mutuo ampliusreciperesit contraius nature.Secundo an sit contraius divinum. Tertioan sitcontraius positivům humanum.

50

De primoteneturcommuniter quod talisreceptiosiveusura,quod idemest, estcontraius naturale.Et arguitur sic: 27-31ExP.J. Olivi, Olivi, 67). 38-39ExP.J. arg.5 (ed.Todeschini, arg.6 (ed.Todeschini, Lc 9 6.35 45 Todeschini, Olivi, 67). 41-44ExP.J. (ed. 68). arg. T 28 ergo] accomodarem etadd.T || postquam tibiaccommodavi] et 27 accommodassem] B T antecedens om. C sic minus benefacere 29 30 teneatur] post || impensio] ipse quo quod B || benefacere] T 31 a1]a suoBT 32 accommodans] tenebatur beneficiato accomodiprius tasT 33 alio]aliquoB; ipsoT || trahitur om.B 34 aliquid] aliudE 35 quiaom.T 37 E 39 de2om.C 38-40preterea. vultT 38 mee]mere . . ipsa]om.per C; emere videtur] hom. T 41 siom.E || aliquid] T T B iustum est om. itaom.T || ita 47 45 iniustum] quid || estprocedendum om.B 48 amplius] B || divinum] etadd.B 49 tertio . . . humanum aliquid om.T 51 est2] sitB;om.T

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli /Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204 , S. Piron

55

60

65

70

75

[51] 197

Olivi quod usurasitcontraius naturale>
15:10:01 PM

198 [52] 80

85

90

G. Ceccarelliy S. Pirón /Vivarium 47 (2009)164-204

"de lucroincertoaut cum periculoperditionis certum future, (6) Preterea, et absqueomnipericuloestapertecontranaturalem lucrumrequirere equitatem,maximequando illud lucrumnon provenitex re ipsa sed ex industria utentis.Sed sicestin lucrousurario, propter quod vocaturin iurelucrumultra sortemmercatoris sortem,idestlucrumcapitaleet ultradubiamet fortuitam lucrum." "Aristoteles", , capitulo8, "ubi agitde duplici (7) Preterea, quartoPolitice "exfructibus scilicetnecessaria siveyconomica, sive que" provenit pecuniativa, ex ex animalibus,et de non [T lOrb] necessariasive translativa, que ipso dicitquod hec secundaest numismate" provenit"perusumsue translationis, odio habeiustevituperata, quia non estsecundumnaturamet rationabiliter in hoc secutusestsolamequitatemiuris tur.Constatenimquod Aristoteles naturalis."

a doctoribus inducuntur ad ostenHee suntseptemradonesque communiter licet multum sint non dendamistamconclusionem, que, apparentes, tarnen necessario[C 112rb]propositum concludere. 95 videntur duo notanda.Primumestquod Proistorumautemsolutionesuntbreviter in quacumquereutibiliususpotestab eiusdominioperpetuosivead tempus , capituloExiitqui semiseparari.IstudpatetExtra, De verborum significatione nai etc. 100 venientum non pensatur Secundonotandumestquod rerumin contractu ex usu earum,et istudest valornaturalissed potiuscommoditasproveniens declaratum supra,questionetertiahuiustractatus. His presuppositis, respondeoad radones.

6 (ed.Todeschini, 7 (ed.Tode80-85P.J. Olivi, rationes, Olivi, rationes, 70-71). 86-92P.J. I (1258al9-b8).98-99Liber Politica Sextus, 5,12,3 (ed.Friedberg, schini, 71)exAristotele, licitum sitrem utilem Odonis, TC,q. 3, Utrum II, 1113). 101-102Geraldus prorealiautili ff. cod. 3v-4r. E, , permutare T || duplici om.T 80 certum om.C || et om.B 83 in iureom.C 86 agit]agendum Olivi(cod.O) || scilicet] E ; peculiativaT BC; pecuniativa 87 pecuniativa] ; pecunia pecuniaria T || sive]autB 88 translativa autT 89 numisnotiva deadd.B || necessaria] que]translata E || inducuntur] et BE || quod]quiaE 93 septem] autem autem iniusteT91 enim] mate] T || breviter om.T || om.B 96 istorum] add.C 94 non]cumE 95 propositum ipsorum om.BT 100secundo om.B 98-99quiseminat estom.T 97 eiusom.B || siveadtempus T 103 rationes] rationes etdicoB B 102 tertia] secunda notandum est]secundum

15:10:01 PM


[53] 199

Ad primam,[E 17r]dico quod proequaliplusquam equalerecipere potest ad valoremsubstantialem 105 dupliciterintelligi:Vel quod istaequalitasferatur rei,etsicdico quod proequalilicitumestplusrecipere quam equalevelminus etiamdare,aliterrerumpermutanonon essetlicita,ut supraquestionetertia estostensum.Cum enimomnevivumvaleatplusomninon vivo,secundum omne aurumde mundo non adéquat valoremsubstantialem Augustinum, 110 equi,necetiamomnebladum.Aliterpotestistaequalitasferri nonad substanrelatamad usumeius,ettuncdicoquod pro tiamabsolute,sedad substantiam istarerecipere ultra equale,hoc estaliquid [C 112va]ultrailludquod aliquid essetiniustum.Sed recipere mihiusushuiussubstantie attulisset, aliquidultra mihimagnam rationesubtractionis usus qui affert substantiam que traditur continere videtur. 115 utilitatemultraipsamremnullaminequalitatem Ad secundam,dico quod non vendo tibiremtuamsed do solumin tali meamindemnitatem, [B 91v] contractu quod mihilicet.Itemetiamnon est sittotaliter tua. necessarium quod rescummutuotraditur eademresbis.Ad probatioAd tertiam, dico quod non [T lOva] venditur 120 nem,quod ususnon differt a re ipsa nec a consumptione rei,concedoquod ususet consumptioestidem.Sed ususet consumptionon suntidemreinec itaquod dominioreiremasuntidemdominiorei,immopossuntbeneseparari nentepenesaliquempotestaliivendieiusdemreiusus.Si dicaturquod mutuum estde meofaceretuum,concedode meoquoad usumetdominiumfaciótuum a locatione,dico 125 ad usumpropretiocerto.Si dicaturquod mutuumnondiffert in mutuo in res re locata eadem numero redditur locatori, immo, quod quia autemnon. Et ex [C 112vb] hoc sequituralia differentia quod periculum reilocatemanetpeneslocantem,nisi in certiscasibus,periculumautemrei mutuatemanetpenesiliumqui mutuoaccipit.Cum enimistemutuoaccipiens Decivitate SentenDeiXI,c. 16(CCL48,336),apudThomam 109Cf.Augustinus, Aquinatis, etSumma Ila a. ad tialibri Ethicorum 3. , Ilae, 77, 2, V,c.9,294-295, Theobgiae q. 104dicoom.B 105dupliciter om.T 106quodom.T 108enim om.BT|| omne] esseC B 110etiam om.T || aliter] velB 112equale] IIomninonvivo]quodomnenonvivum T 113mihiom.T || usus]inviE || huiusom.CT 114que]quamE 116do] equalem T || solum] T 118mutuo] tantum BC 118traditur] T || tua vendo mutui tradita B;servo T 122 sunt] om.C 120 usus] velT 120a2om.T 121-122 est.. . idemom. est perhom. T . T IIpossunt] T immo. . rei om. hom. C contra 122-123 123 ita] potest || aliquem per om.T 124facere. . . meo2 T || et]adadd.C 125ad]quoadB || mutuum non om.perhom. T 127 sequitur] tunenonestT 124-125et... usumom.perhom. difFert] quodadd. B 126-127re. .sequitur om.T 127quod]quiaB 128penes] apudC 128-129locanB tem . . . penes om.perhom. C 129mutuo] mutuum

15:10:01 PM

200 [54]


hincest non essetobligatusad eamdemnumeroreddere, 130 ex formacontractus manet. Si cum maneat vel si ista consumitur, specie,obligatio perditur quod si transdicasquod ex hoc sequiturquod etiamtransferatur quoad dominium, feratur respondeo quoad usum,ex quo periculummanetpenesrecipientem, sed hoc dominium non est ex hoc transferatur, 17v] ex [E potius quod quod ad in quo usustransfertur manentedominioreiet obligatur 135 formacontractus eamdem sed non eamdem reddendum numero, specie. rem, quidem Ad quartam,dico quod non vendo tibiindustriam tuam,sed vendo tibi industrie cessationem mee,que mihiestdamnosaet tibiutilis.Non enimex eadempecuniapossumusambo utisimul. 140 Ad quintam,dico quod ratiovideturassumereunumfalsum,scilicetquod hec est:Quia de rationepecunie pecuniapossitemivelvendi.Ratiofalsitatis Et est esse medium[C 113ra]emptionis,igiturnon potestesse extremum. dato quod possitemi,non videtursimilequod assumit.Dum enimpecunia totaliter [T lOvb]venditur quoad usumet dominiumabdicatursiveremovevendensnon sic non sic in mutuo.Et propterea a venditore, 145 turac separatur iusenimvenditur, sibiusumpecuniesibiutilemreetconsumptione, subtrahit istiusmutuumdatur. sicutmutuansconsumptionem Ad sextám,dico quod mutuanslucrumnon recipitex lucroincertoillius cui mutuat,sed hoc solumquod sibiusumutilemsubtrahit. sive dico quod Aristoteles Ad septimám, 150 protantodiciteamvituperabilem iustequia secundumeum finishuiusestaggregano pecuniarum. vituperatam videtur intendere Et hinc est ista finis infinitus. est autem quod Appetitus Intendere autem infinitam. [B 92r] pecuniasinfiniaggregare aggregationem Sed esset et istud aliorumdepauperationem, tas essetintendere vituperabile. mutuandoaliis,nonestintendere se indemnem moderate 155 intendere preservare istamesse dicit[C 113rb]pecuniativam cuiusAristoteles illumfinemrespectu iustevituperatam.

I (1258bl). Politica 156Aristoteles, inadd. T 131maneat] reddendam remBT || reddere] sitB || eamdem] eadem 130esset] T 136 eamdem transferatur BC 135 transfertur] transfertur T 132-133transferatur2] hecom.B || add.B || falsitatis E 141vendi] om.B 139possumus] quodnonpotest possunt sive E B etiam T dico 142 ideo B 144-145 hoc add. 143 emi] dato] || igitur] pecunie] etadd.T 146-147ius... om.BT 145 sic1om.C 146 utilem] ac separatur removetur B || istius] cuiadd.B 149hoc commutans T 147mutuans] om.perhom. consumptionem T 155indemnem] enim eiusT 152autem] om.B;exhocT || quod]quiaB 151huius] om. C illis B illum T 156 aliis] || indempnacionem

15:10:01 PM


[55] 201

Circa secundumostendoquod plus accipereusurasit contraius divinum. PatetperilludLuce6, Mutuumdatenihilindesperantes. 160 , dicitAlexandertertiusquod "crimenusurarum Preterea, Extra,De usuris alinec superhoc dispensationem testamenti utriusque paginacondemnatur, eo. Et idem Salernitano fieri archiepiscopo responposse,"capituloSuper quam ecclesiefactas,sed etiamalias det quod non solumusuraspost interdictum "Non dimictenentur restituere, quas anteafecerant, allegansilludAugustini: ablatum." 165 titurpeccatumnisirestituatur Item,ibidem,[E 18r]Urbanustertius, querentian in iudicioanimarumille censendussit usurariusqui ex propositoampliusrecipiendiabsque tarnen conventione mutuat,an qui propterdatamdilationemsolutionisvenditplus mercessuas, respondet: "Quid,"inquit,"in hiscasibustenendumsit,ex evanDate mutuum[T 1Ira] nihilindesperantes 170 gelioLucemanifeste , et colligitur, in animarumiudiciosuntefficaideoad taliter[C 113 va] acceptarestituenda citerinducendi."Sic patetquod talisacceptioprohibitaest a iuredivinoet humano. in oppositum.Ad primam,dicoquod beneficiatus ad rationes Respondeoergo benefactori ad equalevelequivalensetad aliquidplus,quandobenefi175 tenetur intenditutilitatembeneficiati, nonpropriam, necautem ciansin beneficiando in mutuando,licetdebitorex mutuoconsequaturaliquamutilitausurarius tem.Hoc enimestpreterintentionem accommodantis qui solumsuumcomin mutuo. modumintendebat 180 Ad secundam,dicendumquod ista utilitasque affertur ei qui mutuum sibi ex et industria sua ideo non debet istam redimerenec recipitprovenit industriam suam. 158-159Le6.35. 160-163Decretales 5, 19,4 (ed.Friedberg, II,812). 163-164Decretales ad 20. 166-172 153 5,19,3 (ed.Friedberg, II,812);Augustinus, Macedonium, Epistola Decretales exauetoritate 5, 19,10(ed.Friedberg, II, 814). 160-171ExP.J. Olivi,rationes 7. 180-182ExP.J. Ecclesie, Olivi, TC,q. 8,ad.1 (ed.Todeschini, 73). BT|| contra] etcontra C 160Extra deusuris, c.Cumfu.Item eodem 158accipere] reeipere tit.deusu.c.Consuluit, add.C 162capitulo eoom.BT || salernitano] ierosolomitano super BETIIarchiepiscopo] T 165nisiom.T 166item ibidem om.C 168mutuat] et episcopo add.C 169 quidinquit] E est 169 B; C; sit] quodinquam quod quamquam quodC ET 172sic]sicut textu mss. 174 primam] C 176 169-170evangelio] B;primo primům T 177usurarius inmutuando om.C 178enim] tarnen BC 180que. . . mutuum nec]nunc om.T 181recipit] B recepit

15:10:01 PM

202 [56]

185

190

195

200

205

210

/Vivarium S. Piron G. Ceccarelli, 47 (2009)164-204

estduplexmodusdicendi.Quidam dicuntquod, cumde ratiAd tertiana, ad connon potestobligationem mutuisit meregratuitum, one contractus contra est omnino Ratio autem mutui similemprestationem ipsius exigere. rationemcontractus "quia iamgratianonesset gratia? "Aliiverodicuntquod" talisobligatio"nullamomninocontinetinequalitatem,immo pro quanto ipse priusaccommodatquam sibi accommodetur" [C 113vb]magnamgratiamcontineataperteistiuscui fitobligatio;omnino est licituset gratiosus."Quicquid sit [B 92v] de hoc, certumest contractus nisisolum "adnullamtenetur restitutionem talem exigens, quod" obligationem nisifortecoegissetaliumaccommodarein casu ad pecuniamsibimutuatam, in quo plusessetistedamnificatus quam ipsefueratprius." "Consimiliter dicendumde ilio qui accommodatalii "subpactoquod non in isto molatnisi in suo molendino,suppositoquod non plus damnificetur sub accommodat centum libras est de ilio in alio. Similiter pacto qui quam Licetenimcommittat symoquod rogetepiscopumquod detsibiprebendam. niam, non tarnencommittitusuram.[T llrb] Et generaliter quando pro mutuosub [E 18v] pactoexigitur aliquidquod non habetproprierationem usuraproprie,licetpossetibi esse pretiirerumvenalium,non committitur aliquodvitium. cumistapecuniaquam istiaccommodat Ad quartam,dicoquod si prestitor istiaccometsolointuitufraterne velsuadebitasoluturus, estlucraturus pietatis damni [C ll4ra] vel lucri, modatcum pactoquod teneatursibi ad interesse dietapecuniaiam interesse interesse licite illud accipere,quod quidem potest et ideo talisnon estdicendumampliusaccepturus. habebatin se virtualiter, ab alio vel aliquidrecipere Ad quintam,dico quod aliquispotestexpectare nonfitimpoetad istummodumrecipiendi prestitor permodummeregratie, tentiorex hoc quod přestat.Alio modo potestaliquisaccipereab aliquo per modumdebitiet cum impietateusure,et isto modo prestitor reciperenon potest. ad3 (ed.Todeschini, 183-193ExP.J. Olivi, 73). 186Rom11.6. 194-201ExGuillemo Summam Glossa , 328,apudP. 1715,§ 4,s.v.infaciendo , Redonensis, Avignon Raymundi super ad2 (ed.Todeschini, ad3 (ed.Todeschini, Olivi, 73). 20774). 202-206 ExP.J. J.Olivi, ad4 (ed.Todeschini, 211 ExP.J. Olivi, 74). cumadd.C 188ipse]iste iureT 188immo] C 184mere] 183quodcumde]quantum estadd. om.B 194dicendum] om.B 193fuerat T 191solum B 189istius] illius prius T || lucraturus] add.BT 200 ibi]sibiE 203 est]esset B 195in1om.C || isto]molendino CE 204 cum]taliadd.C 206 accepturus] BE 203 fraterne] lucratus recepturus superne . . aliquoom. aliudE 209 potest. T 207 aliquis] quisB || ab]cumT || velom.T || aliquid] om.B . . . potest B 11aliquo] alioT 210-211et2

15:10:01 PM


215

220

225

230

235

[57] 203

Si insteturet quod nec primomodo potestprestitor sperarese aliquid hoc LucesextocapiChristus mutuo, prohibet, ampliusrecepturum pro quia non intendit Christus Mutuum date nihil inde tulo, respondeoquod sperantes, liceatampliusaliquid reciperesivesperare. ibi "quod nullo modo prestitori ad litteram, enim ibi sicut Christus, Loquitur patetevidenterconsideranti sivesitsupererogatio consiliievangelici, de perfectione mutuisupererogatorii, iustitiamet gratiam sive sit supererogatio Christianipreceptitranscendens gentiliumad invicem.Illi enimfaciuntgratiammutuinon caritateDei nec spe eterni[C ll4rb] prémii,sed in omnibusbonisque faciunt,spemtotam suam statuuntin vita ista. Contra talemspem loquiturChristuscum ait non simpliciter Mutuumdateetc.Preterea, dicitnihilsperantes, sed nihilinde scilicet nulla scilicet ex contractu ut , mutui, [B 93r] ipso spes usurasperantes vere vel interveniat. ria,nullumusurarium pactum interpretative" Ad sextam,quod induciturper modumconfirmationis, dico quod, licet facitmisericordiam si vult creditor inducatur[T 1Iva] ad accommodandum, et liberaliter accommodet;si non vultfacere,nullomodo peccaredebet,nec inductioni credere. Cumautemdicitquod nonpotestaliterseservare indemnem, estrespondendo ad quartumargumentum. responsum Ad septimám, dico quod debitornonliberaliter transferre domipresumitur in creditorem, niumistiussuperadditi sed quia aliternon vultisteaccommoincreditorem, datoquodliberaliter transferatur dominium dare;[ E 19r]velaliter, tamenrecipiensteneturrestituere, sicutin mutuidationetransfertur domiet tamenteneturdebitortantumdem restituere dicitur, nium,ut communiter creditori. Ad octavam,dico quod non [C ll4va] estsimile.In re enimque locatur, usus a rei consumptione et alienatione".Item puta domo vel equo, "differt etiamutilitas"non provenitex industria" locantis.Oppositahorumsuntin rebusmutuatis, non concludit. quareargumentum 212-224ExP.J. ad4 (ed.Todeschini, 137Olivi, 75). 213-214Le6.35. 229 Hicsupra ad6 (ed.Todeschini, 139,cf.116-118. 236-239ExP.J. Olivi, 75). 212instetur] T || aliquid Etquiacontra instet om.T 212-213si. . . prohibet] hune E; instes B 214 nihil modum Christus videtur dicere indesperantes] etc.T 214respondeo] primům inOliviandessential dicoadd.T || nonom.BET(«non» ispresent tothemeaning)215 seamplius add.B 216 enimom.T || christus om.B || adlitsperare] recepturus promutuo teram om.B 218supererogatio] BET|| evangelici] BT 218transcendens] erogatio evangelii BET 221suamom.T 221 cumait]dicens transeuntes T 223 sperantes om. B;cumdicit BT 224 vere] esseT 225 quod1 om.T || inducitur om.B 226 accommodandum] comodandum CE 227accommodet] B 228credere accomodat om.T 233recipiens] restituens T 234 tenetur om.B 236enim om.B

15:10:01 PM

204 [58]


240

Ad nonam,dicendumquod "sicuteadem actio respectuagentispotest essemalaetrespectu patientis potestessebona,velconsulentis, quandoscilicet istenon recipitvel consulitearnnisiin quantumbona,sic reciperemutuum potestesse bonum,licetsic prestaresit malum.Potestenim recipientiista usurasecundumse displicereet potestconsentire in solamredditionem absin acceptionem in quantumestvitiosa,et 245 que hoc quod consentiat usurariam tunclicetcontractus mutuiusurariisitex utriusqueconsensu,non esttamen assensuistiusin quantumest vitiosus,nisi per accidenssolum. Secundum enimAugustinum, aliudestbeneutimalo,aliudestmaleutibono.Nam bene utimalononestmalum,sed bonum,maleautemutibono estmalum,et ideo 250 beneutimalo usurariibonumest.Utitur[C 114 vb] autembenequi prosua necessitate mutuumquerenset absque [T 1Ivb] usurahaberenonvalenseam sed solumsua necessitate coactus.Qui autem dat,non illiusvitiodelectatus, necessitate hoc facit rationabili secundum sententiam solemnium docabsque torumgraviter ad usurasprestare peccat.Qui etiamaliquemnolentem tamquam 255 timenset fugienscrimenusure,inducitad prestandum, videtursolemnibus virisquod mortaliter in peccet,quia talisnon utiturmalo aliquo preexistente eo, sed potiusincitâtet induciteum ad malumquod nondumhabebat.Prius moriquam aliqueminduceread mortaliter autemdebuitse permitiere peccandum."[B 93v]

ad9 (ed.Todeschini, 240-259ExP.J. Olivi, 76). T 243 licet] 242 bona]bonum sedC 245 acceptionem B; bonam usurariam] acceptione E 246 licet]estadd.T 246-247nonesttamen omCE 247 assensu] assensu usuraria bonousurarii consensu T 248enim om.E || malo]etadd.BT 250 malousurarii] CE;usuE 252 delectatus] T || solum] etiam T IIqui]quiaE 251 valens] valeret delectatur rarii T 256viris] T || aliquem] B || nolentem] nonvalentem iuristis T 254etiam] autem aliquid T 258 debuit] etadd.B || aliquo]alterius habuit corr. inmarg. al. man.E || quod]graviter B om T 258-259admortaliter peccandum]

15:10:01 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)205-220

Gerald

Odonis'

Tractatus

What is suppositio

de suppositionibusi communicabilisì

StephenF. Brown Boston College Abstract TheTractatus desuppositionibus , whichis citedbyGeraldOdonisinhiscommentary on theSentences he dates , probably fromca. 1315-25.In theSentences commentary refers tohistreatment of'suppositio communicabilis a anditsspecies, indicatingtype ofsupposition seemsnew.Thisarticle whoselanguage tofinda sourceforit attempts ' is incontemporary attheconclusion that'communicabilis authors andarrives simply ' a synonym forpersonalis form ofsupposition toOdonis. ', themostcommon according Keywords GeraldOdonis,logic,supposition, Bonaventure, JohnDunsScotus,Walter Trinity, AdamWodeham Chatton, Atanyrate itisnowquite clear that neither future norpastactually exists. Norisitright tosay there arethree times: andfuture. itwould bemore correct tosay:there past, present Perhaps arethree times: a present ofthings a present ofthings a present ofthings future. past, present, Forthese three exist inthemind, andI find them nowhere else:thepresent ofthings pastis thepresent ofthings issight, thepresent ofthings future isexpectation. Ifwe memory, present areallowed tospeak I seeandadmit that there arethree that three times are. thus, times, truly continue tosaythat there arethree it andfuture; times, for, Byallmeans past, present though isincorrect, custom allows it.Byallmeans it. I I do not neither nor mind, say argue object, that what anddonotthink future orpastnowexists. provided youunderstand youaresaying There arefewthings that wephrase most wephrase butwhat weare properly; badly; things tosayisunderstood.1 trying StAugustine is a pivotalsourceformedievaldiscussions ofthesuppositionof terms.Not onlydid he indicatethe extensiveimprecision of much of our and the to in need as he does the above texttakenfrom it, interpret language l) Augustine, Sheed(2nd.ed.,Indianapolis-Cambridge, I, c. 20,no.26,trans. F.J. Confessions 2006),246-247. ©Koninklijke Brill DOI:10.1 2009 13 Leiden, 163/156853409X4281 NV,

15:10:13 PM

206 [60]

S.F.Brown /Vivarium 47 (2009)205-220

hisConfessions , buthe alsoprovidedin theopeningchapterofbookI ofhisDe ofGod attributes thatcan onlybelong Trinitate a cautionagainstpredicating He tellsus thatGod cannotbe said to be white,since to limitedcreatures. ofbodilycreatures. Neithercanwe properly white'can onlybe predicated say sincesuchactscan onlybelongto finite thatGod forgets or God remembers, minds.Finally,he cautionsagainstsaying"God begetsGod," sincenothing It is thislastwarningthatstandsout in thediscussionofmedibegetsitself.2 role in a debatebetween eval suppositiontheory.For it playsa significant AlbericofReimsand PeterAbelardat theCouncilofSoissons(1121). Alberic ť inAbelards Theologia hewasbya declaration Summi therestatedhowstartled what authorbom whichdeniedthatGod begotGod. AlbericaskedPeteron in makingsucha claim.AbelardtoldAlbericto turnover ityhe basedhimself thefolio:therehe would findthewarningsgivenin theopeningchapterof AugustinesDe Trinitate.0 withAlbericofReimsin hisHistoriaCalamiAbelardtoldofhisencounter Christiana .5ThroughtheSummasentatimiand repeatedit in his Theologia tentiaruréthisdebate,along with the openingchapterof AugustinesDe 7 It is in commentarTrinitate , foundtheirwayintoPeterLombards Sentences 2)Augustine, "Ethicquidem De Trinitate I, c. 1,no.1 (PL42,820;CCL 50,28.21-36): de et eorum scilicet secundum omnium morbus esttrium corpus qui generum quaeproposui: sicuti estanima; eteorum eteorum Deosapiunt; creaturam, spiritalem quineque quisecundum eo ettarnen deDeofalsa secundum existimant, creaturam, spiritalem corpus nequesecundum necinfacto etcondito nec necincorpore remotiores a vero spiritu reperitur quoidquodsapiunt candidum velrutilum, sed inipsocreatore. fallitur; Deum,verbi Quienimopinatur gratia, recorincorpore. Deum nunc nunc Rursus tarnen haecinveniuntur obliviscentem, quiopinatur inerrore in haecinveniuntur dantem velsi quidhuiusmodi est;sedtarnen est,nihilominus eo pluserrant eiusessepotentiae Deumutseipsum animo. Quiautem ipsegenuerit, putant neccorporalis Nullaenim omnino creatura. Deusitanonestsednecspiritalis quodnonsolum ut sit." resestquaeseipsam gignat ' 3)Petrus i.W.,1939), Summi boni' 46-47. 2.2,ed.H. Östlender Abaelardus, (Münster Theologia 4)Petrus Historia ed.J.Monfrin 781. calamitatum, Abaelardus, 1959),84.751-785, (Paris, 5)Petrus Christiana 3,ed.E.M.Buytaert 1969), Abaelardus, (CCCM12)(Turnhout, Theologia n. 78,and4.138-158 with4.70-136, 235.1287-1336, 1334,together (Buytaert especially and335.2193-344.2532). 297.1024-334.2184 6)Summa sententiarum 1.8(PL171,1087andPL 176,60-61). 7)Petrus distinctae inTVlibris Sententiae I, d. 4, c. 1, ed.I. Brady Lombardus, (Spicilegium saneetcatholice dicimus Bonaventurianum 77:"Adquodrespondentes 4) (Grottaferrata, 1971), DeumFilium etquodDeusDeumgenuit, concedi quiaDeusPater quodunusunum genuit, Deumverum deDeovero'. est:'Lumen delumine, InSymbolo Quod scriptum quodque genuit. essedicimus. concedendum se DeumvelaliumDeum',neutrum veroaddi tur,ergogenuit se Deusest.Quodautem manifestum est,quiaunustantum QuodaliumDeumnongenuit,

15:10:13 PM


[61] 207

thatwe findmanyofthemediies on thisdistinction ofLombards Sentences of supposition.It is no wonder,then,thatit is in Gerald eval treatments on theSentences Odonis' Commentary 4, thatwe findnot , book I, distinction onlytheapplicationof his theoryof suppositionto the case of Deus genuit : de suppositionibus to hisveryown Tractatus Deum, butalso a reference to anditsspecies, andinregard confused communicable However, supposition concerning I in a treatise which I think I havesufficiently certain allspecies ofsupposition, spoken terms.8 the of made concerningsuppositions St Bonaventure noteveryFranciscan, wrotea TracNot everymedievalauthor,and especially 4 ofbookI ofthe as a prologueto hisstudyofdistinction tatusdesuppositione forexample,tellsus thattheproposition"Deus Sentences? St Bonaventure, Deum" has been and thesancii,while grantedas trueby themagistři genuit theunityofthedivineessence.Whytheyhave theyat thesametimeprotected doneso becomesclearifwe followfourbasicrules. thedistinction between anabstract nounanda concrete First ofall,wehavetorecognize 'deitas Anabstract fora form oressence: refers toor noun. nounstands fororsupposits or for the whereas a concrete noun stands for the divine essence, subject supposit supposits *albumrefers inwhom exists: toa white manora white orinwhich theessence orform a subject inwhom orinwhich whiteness ispresent. Theneedforsucha distinction swan, curriť manisrunning') butnot4albedo curriť isclear: wecanrightly (a white say'albus 'Deusinthe is this to the case: since the term ('whiteness present running'). Applying "Deusgenerat Deum"isconcrete, then thefactthatitgetsitsname despite proposition 'Deus ' is that is'deity', stilltheterm notaccording because ofitsessential form, presented inI libroDe Trinitate eiusesse nongenuit, ostendit dicens: 'Quiputant ipsum Augustinus se eo non solum ita non Deum ut Deus errant, est,sed plus potentiae, ipsum ipsegenuerit, quod necspiritualis neccorporalis creatura. Nullaenimresest,quaeseipsam utsit'.Etideo gignat se." nonestcredendum veldicendum quodDeusgenuit 8)Geraldus InI Sententiarum, Biblioteca Nacional d.4,q. 5,Madrid, Odonis, 65,f.48rb:"De communicabili et de eius et omni autem confusa seu de speciebus supposisuppositione specie inquodam tionssufficienter mereputo dixisse tractatu desuppositionibus." quemfeci 9)S. Bonaventura, Commentaria inquatuor libros Sententiarum I, d. 4, q. 1 (Operaomnia I) to the is thefirst ofthese four rules 97-98. editors, 1882), (Quaracchi, According Quaracchi 21 12. in te. and and tc. The is Peter second found 27 Aristotle, VII, IX, by suggested Metaphysics intheParvoofSpain's Summula onSupposition andDistribution. Rulethree isfound ,Treatise rum attributed toPeter ofSpain's Treatise onNegation andAffirmation, Summula, Logicalium 4.Thefourth inPeter ruleisfound ofSpain's Summula onRelatives. ,Treatise chapter

15:10:13 PM

208 [62]


ofdeity. Itwould orperson whohastheform tothesupposit tothisform butaccording whereas it is true to "Deus essentiam tosay"Essentia thusbefalse say generat generat Deum." to manysupposit The secondruleconsidersa concretetermthatcouldrefer s, and yetit maynot standforall of them.In thiscase it standsforwhatever ' suchas homocurtrue.A proposition suppositwouldrendertheproposition as longas some Hi (a man is running)is trueforanymanwho is running, manbe running.In the man is running.It does not requirethata particular case of the proposition"Deus generatDeum," we have the concreteterms ' Deus and 'Deum . Eithertermcould referto all of thedivinepersons,but thenthe propositionwould be false,sincethe Son and the Holy Spiritdo not begettheFatheror theSon or theHoly Spirit.However,we could read in a wayin which"Deus generatDeum" wouldbe true.This theproposition ' 4 wouldbe thecase if Deus suppositedfortheFatherand Deum fortheSon. The secondrulethussupportsthecase in whichtheproposition accordingto is true. thisunderstanding A thirdruleis thatin thecaseofa termstandingfora formthatis notable a negationis locatedbeforeor whether itmakesno difference to be multiplied aftersucha term.To saythen"Petrusnon currit"("Peteris notrunning")is thanto say"Non Petruscurrit"("It is not thecase thatPeteris no different foundbeforeBonavenThis argument running"). thirdruleappliesto a contra 4 tures responseto thequestion.Thethirdcontra saysthatsince Deus argument in theproposition"Deus generatDeum" could just as wellsuppositforthe oftheSon thathe not thenjustas it is characteristic Son as wellas theFather, the that he the Father of is it characteristic so generate.Therefore, generate, and we can thus contraargument claims,ifit is falsethattheSon generates, how can we then "Deus non Deum," say "Deus rightly say generat rightly in which a negathat the notes In Bonaventure Deum"? way response, generat As works. in which an affirmation the from different tionworksis quite way we sawin theapplicationofruletwo,as longas one ofthesuppositsgenerates, then"Deus generatDeum" is true.The casewitha negationis notthesame: butthat "Deus non generat"meansnotonlythattheSon does notgenerate, non "Deus the Father Since none of thepersonsgenerates. then, generates, is false. as excludingall threepersonsfromgenerating, generat," termrefersto the a relative rule: a fourth Bonaventure provides Finally, had beforethe as theantecedent antecedentin thesamewayof suppositing Now in relation. a term relative the unless itself, expresses simple relationship ť "Deus generatDeum," thetermDeum in the dealingwiththeproposition

15:10:13 PM


[63] 209

predicate suppositsforthebegottenGod, and thisbegottenGod eitheris the is true.Therefore, Fatheror is not theFather.The latteralternative God, i.e. for the since the does not stand Deum Father, ) (thebegotten God), (. supposition to in the ofGod as thesubjectterm(Deus)haschangedto God (Deum)referred " ' Pater not licit then to Deus non est is the Son. It is who (God is say predicate is changedwhenyouarespeakingof nottheFather),becausethesupposition " ofspeech. thepredicate 'Deum. Deus nonestPater?then,is simplya figure in bookI, distinction s treatment ofsupposition Bonaventure 4, ofhis Comthe follows and inherited rules.He does on the Sentences applies simply mentary or ofsupposition eitherwithinthisdistinction notdevelopa broadertreatment as an independent treatise. JohnDuns Scotus The Lecturaofbook I, distinction 4, ofJohnDuns Scotusomitsmanyofthe and in thecommentaries prosophismsfoundin PeterLombardsSentences ducedbeforetheeraof theSubtleDoctor.Thereis thusno discussionof the thisproposition proposition"Deus generaiDeum." In the laterOrdination ' in form: Utrum ista sit vera Deus a altered generatalium appears slightly Deum. However,it appearsas a marginaladditionand was not thereoriginally.The editorsoftheOrdinatioexplainhowthisoriginally neglectedquesParisiensis tionalso migrated to theReportatio , theReportatio , Cantabrigensis in fact,giveslittlespaceto distincand theAdditiones Magnae.Scotushimself, tion4 and theusualquestionsthatwereansweredin termsof theinherited rulesforthesuppositionof terms.Distinction4 as it appearsin his various in examining a different worksshowsScotusto be mainlyinterested proposi" ' tion: Deus estPateretFiliusetSpiritus Sanctus ("God is theFather,theSon " andtheHolySpirit").Thisproposition, like Deusgenerat Deum? is takenfrom " Patrem et StAugustine, whoin bookIX oftheDe Trinitate , affirms:Credamus ' Sanctum esse unum Deum believe the the Son FiliumetSpiritum Father, ("We also confirmed and theHoly Spiritto be one God").10It is a proposition bya Peter numberofotherAugustinián authorities Lombard.11 quotedby

10)Augustine, De Trinitate "Credamus Patrem IX,c. 1,no.1 (PL42,961;CCL50,293.34-36): etFilium etSpiritum Sanctum esseunumDeum,universae creaturae conditorem atquerectorem." Cf.etiam De Trinitate VII,c.4,no.8 (PL42,941)etV,c. 8,no.9 (PL42,917). n) Petrus Sententiae 79-80. Lombardus, I,d.4,c.2,ed.Brady (cit.n.7 above),

15:10:13 PM

2 10 [64]


" Scotustellsus thatthepropositionDeus estPateretFiliusetSpiritus Sanc' ť tus is true,and thereasonforitstruthis thefollowing:Deus as thesubject of theproposition Yet,it suppositsforthedivineessence,itsfirstsignificate. not the in does butrather suppositfor divineessence theabstract suppositsfor theessencein thewaythatit belongsto thepersons.Still,we cannotsaythat ' Deus as thesubjecttermstandsfora person,forinstance,theFather.If this werethecase,thenwe wouldbe saying"theFatheris theFather, theSon and theHoly Spirit" and thisis false.The casewouldbe thesameifwe wereto say'Deus suppositsfortheSon or theHoly Spirit.'Deus , then,in thepropo" sition"Deus estPatenet Filiuset SpiritusSanctus is true,but it is not true 4 because Deus suppositsforthedivineessenceor fora divineperson.Rather, as Scotushasalreadysaid,itis truebecause"itsuppositsforthedivineessence oras theOrdinatio accordingto thewaythatitbelongsto thedivinepersons," in "it the divine its nature of of phrasesit, signifies capacity beingpredicated a supposit."12 If'Deus primarily oraccordingto itsfirst significate suppositsforthedivine " Sancessence,thenwhyisn'titbetterto say DeitasestPateretFiliusetSpiritus ' " tus than DeusestPater,etFiliusetSpiritus Sanctus ?"Scotusattempts to answer thisquestionbypointingout thattherearetwokindsofpredication involved in dealingwithdivinematters:first, to and, predicationaccording identity in formal This is the case because with the triune then, predication. dealing God we haveto considertheone God and thethreedivinepersons.In the triuneGod thereis the divineessencewhichis sharedby the threedivine personsand thus the divineessenceis an entitythatis identicalin each, thatis communicable. Thisis indicatedby theyshare,something something On theotherhand,however, therearein the predication accordingto identity. triuneGod threepersons.Each personhas somethingthatis not common, incommunicable. not shared,i.e., something Thus,in theFatherbeforeany 12)Ioannes inlibrum Sententiarum ed.C. Balie DunsScotus, Lectura , d. 4, q. unica, primum 408:"Idquodprimo omnia XVI)(Vatican 1960), ponit City, perterminům, (Opera significatur inoratione itaquodterminus terminus suumprimum ubicumque ponitur, semper supponit estidemetquodprimo licetsecundum diversas sedquando acceptiones; aliquid significatum, illam identitatem veraerit; sed'Deus'inprima importatur, compositio propositione significans etnonsupponit sua,quiahocesteiusprimum proessentia supponit proessentia significatum, convenit inabstracta ilium modum secundum sedproessentia secundum quem personis (quia inconcretione). sicsintidem essenCumigitur tres nonpossum dicere personae quodsignificat vera erit." Cf.Scotus, Ordinatio hanc identitatem I,d.4,q.unica, tiae, propositio significans prima omnia naturam n.9,ed.C. Balie(Opera 3-4:"...'Deus'autem 1956), IV)(Vatican City, significat etillud est idem tribus desupposito, divinam utnataestpraedicari significatum personis."

15:10:13 PM


[65] 211

act of understanding, whetherdivineor human,thereis an incommunicable a not theother; and communicable and one entityis formally entity entity, rathertheyare distinguished as formalrationes of thesamething.The same can be said oftheSon and theHoly Spirit.BeforeanyoperationoftheintelIn brief,in lect,then,'thisis and 'that'is and still'this'is not 'that'formally. " thepropositionDeus estPatenetFiliusetSpiritus Sanctus thepredicateand thesubjectare thesame accordingto identity, but theirformalrationes are distinct.The threepersons,therefore, includesomething such as a relation- thatis notformally theessence.So, in predicating theessenceas essence est Pater et Filius et Sanctus there is not formalpredication ("Deitas ') Spiritus butratherpredication byidentity.13 In theproposition"Deus estPateretFiliuset SpiritusSanctus ," thesubject ť termDeus has thedivineessenceas itsprimary still, significate; it does not ' in for the essence the but as Scotus has toldus, Deus "supabstract, supposit positsforthe divineessenceaccordingto the way it belongsto the divine 4 Deus does not,however, persons."14 suppositforanyof thethreepersonsor s as such. does it What, then, supposit suppositfor?As justindicated,it supin the abstractnor in a supposit. for the divine but neither essence, posits 1 Ratheritsuppositsforthedivineessenceinsofar as itis hieDeus ('thisGoď), forGod is God byHis deity,and deitas ('deity')is understood in a waythat is priorto all subsistent incommunicable We knowthat'hieDeus existence. of anyincommunicable ('thisGod') is 'thisGod' not by our understanding but its own which by person, propersingularity precedestheincommunicable ' of a subsistent Hie Deus as singular ('thisGoď) is understood supposit. being beforetheunderstanding ofanyincommunicable or and reality person, itis to thispriorgraspof God thatits essentialexistence(perse esse)and essential actions(perseactio)belong.Thisis thereasonwhysuchpropositions as "Deus 13)Scotus, Lectura ed.Balie(cit.n. 12above), "Sciendum estautem 408-409: I, d.4,q. unica, - namprima haecestvera'DeusestPateretc.quam'deitas estPater' etc. estvera quodaliter sedsecunda nonestveraformaliter sedperidentitatem. Etdicoquodideodoctores formaliter, necesse habent sicpraedicationem contra formalem, peridentitatem distinguere praedicationem in Patre anteomnem actum divinum velnostrum, estentitas incommunicabiquia intelligendi, lisetentitas etunaentitas formaliter nonestalia,seddistinguuntur sicut ratiocommunicabilis, nesformales eiusdem dictum intellectus rei,sicut est;etideoanteomnem supra operationem 'hoc'estet'illuďest,ettamen 'hoc'nonest'illud'formaliter: etsubiectum sunt praedicatum idem tamen stant distinctae rationes formales eorum. Undetres incluidentitatem, per personae - utrelationem - quodnonestformaliter duntaliquid etideopraedicando essentiam essentia, inquantum deeisnonestpraedicatio formalis sedpraedicatio Cf. essentia, peridentitatem." Ordinatio n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12above), n.10,p.4. I,d.4,q. unica, 14)Cf.supra, n.12.

15:10:13 PM

212 [66]

/Vivarium S.F.Brown 47 (2009)205-220

creat"("God creates")and "Deus gubernat" ("God rules")aretrue.'Deus thus does not suppositfora divinepersonas a supposit,but for'thisGoď in the in thewaythatit belongsto thedivinepersons.15 singular, WalterChatton WalterChattondid notconsidertheproposition"Deus estPater,et Filiuset 4. Wal, bookI, distinction superSententias SpiritusSanctus"in hisReportatio in his the more traditional ter,however,considered proposition Reportatio "Deus generatDeum," and therehe raisedsome doubtsthatgavehim the concerned forhimself. One ofthosematters occasionto clarify somematters used byScotus:'hieDeus' Waltertellsus that themeaningof theexpression istumDeum qui est itsmeaningis "thatGod whois threepersons"("significai trespersonae")and "thisGod who is threepersons"("Hie Deus qui esttres "Deus genpersonae").It wouldthusbe falseto say'Deus in theproposition sincethis eratDeum" suppositsor standsfor"thisGod who is threepersons," wouldsuggestthatall threepersonstogether generate.So, in theproposition 4 the "Deus generatDeum," Deus suppositsfora personora supposit,namely, who is three not for "this God and Father, persons."16 15)Scotus, deitas Lectura ed.Balie(cit.n.12above), 409:"Cumigitur I,d.4,q. unica, praeintelet Undein ilio incommunicabile ante omne esse subsistens, quoď. igitur proprium ligitur et detribus est'hicDeus,quietiam anteessesuppositi subsistentis, personis praedicatur priore, incomunde'hicDeusest'hicDeus,nonintelligendo eiscommunicatur; aliquam personam subesseincommunicabile sedpropriam municabilem, suppositi quaepraecedit singularitatem, rationem ut subsistens ratio : nametincreaturis sistentis est, suppositi praecedit singularitatis naminiliopriore si esseinsupposito, estcolorsingularis nam'hiccolorprius quamhabet antequodcumque Sic'hieDeus'singulariter haberet actionem propriam. intelligitur separaretur, et etcompetit sibi'perseactio'; sibi'perseesse', etiniliopriore incommunicabile, competit 'Deuscreaťet'gubernat'. Nechicsupponit suntverae hoctalespropositiones secundum pro essealiquod incomestsingularis sedpro'hocDeo'singulari, quamhabeat quiprius supposito, n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12 est." Cf.Scotus, Ordinatio sicut dictum I,d.4,q. unica, municabile, n.11,p.5. above), 16)Walter Sententias I,d.4,q. 1,ed.J.C.WeyandG.J.Etzkorn (StudChatton, super Reportatio aliudremanet iesandTexts obscurum, "Item, 2002),344-345: 141)(Toronto, quiaconceptus istecomplexus sedtotus nonsupponit nisiproilioquodsignificat, homini; quantum apparet Deumquiest sedistum determinatum 'hieDeus'nonsignificat suppositum, aliquod conceptus ilio fit est idem et tres suppositio quod Quiasignificare pro quodintelligi, supponere personae. esset eiusconceptus ilio,quiasiprohocmagis quamproalio,magis conceptu perseintelligitur in 'Deus'positus cumisteconceptus alibitenere. videntur cuius Igitur oppositum quamalterius, simul inmente subiecto personae quodesttres perseilludindividuum significet propositionis nisiprotribus nonvidetur ethocperseetprimo, supponat quodhicconceptus igitur sumptae,

15:10:13 PM


[67] 213

4, , book I, distinction Later,in question2 of his LecturasuperSententias Walterdoes deal withthe proposition"Deus est Pateret Filiuset Spiritus ť Sanctus."He there,onceagain,explainsthat hicDeus suppositsfor"thisGod Walteralso as itis threepersonsall at once."17 orforthatdivineessenceinsofar thecommunifromScotusconcerning picksup on thediscussioninherited cabledivineessenceand theincommunicable persons: ina person that isinsome Either itissomething What doyouunderstand way byessence? in notbeposited andthismust thusbea fourth from theperson; itwould distinct thing is at once which essence is that matters. Orwhatisunderstood divine reality by highest that fortheessence Inthislatter caseitmust beadmitted andeachofthem. three persons the itisthesameasthat tobecommunicable totheSonortheHolySpirit oftheFather itissaidthattheFather areoneGod.Andwhen Father andtheSonandtheHolySpirit that theFather andtheSoncanisthesameassaying totheSon,this isnotcommunicable Father is the Sonoriscomwhich is the that Wherefore notbeoneperson. reality highest andtheSonarethesameGod.The totheSoninsucha waythattheFather municated would beone totheSoninsucha waythat isnotcommunicated nonetheless, Father, they person.18 simul estfalsa 'Deusgenerat simul. Sedsicpropositio Deum', quiatres personae prima personis Deum." nongénérant 17)Walter Sententias Lectura I,d.4,q. 2 ed.J.C.WeyandG.J.Etzkorn Chatton, (Studies super est Ubinotandum estdicendum adistud. andTexts 158)(Toronto, 2008),313:"Ideoaliter esse vel de Sanctus Pater et Filius et ista oratio 'Deus est copulativa, potest Spiritus intelligi quod invicem sic'Deus tres Primo sunt extremo. modo, copulatae propositiones categoricae copulato trium etinqualibet istarum et'DeusestFilius' et'DeusestSpiritus estPater Sanctus'; proposiestuna Sed secundo una trium tionum subiectum modo, personarum. supponit personaliter pro et isto modo dico habens supquod copulatum, propositio categorica praedicatum Analternasimul." divina, ipsaesttres personae quatenus ponit prohocDeoseuproistaessentia seu 'DeusestTrinitas' isgiven onthenext tiveexplanation 314:"Sedinistapropositione page, subiectum etFilius etSpiritus inista'Deusesttres simul' seu'DeusestPater Sanctus', personae istaresestsimul tres illainquantum cuiuslibet istarum personae, quiahaec supponit proessentia etideopotest simul sunt tres estvera 'tres simul'; aliquomododicisuppositio personae personae inquantum nonquiasupponat proistaessentia suppositionis praecedentis, personalis respectu estistaetres sedquiasupponit estaliquaistarum divisim, proea in quantum personarum simul." personae 18)Walter Lectura 316:"Quidintelligis Chatton, I,d.4,q. 2 ed.Wey-Etzkorn (cit.n.17above), et inpersona a persona; sieesset Autaliquid res, quarta aliquomododistinctum peressentiam? indivinis. illasumma resquaeestsimul tres Autperessentiam sicnonestponenda intelligitur Filio Patris essecommunicabilem tuncdicendum etquaelibet earum; quodessentiam personae etFilius etSpiritus Sanctus suntunusDeus.Etcum velSpiritui Sancto idemestquodPater etFilius nonpossunt esse nonestcommunicabilis idemestquodPater dicitur Filio, quodPater FilioquodPater resquaeestPater sieestFilius seucommunicata unapersona. Undeillasumma Filiosicquodsunt unapersona." etFilius nonestcommunicabilis sunt idemDeus,sedPater

15:10:13 PM

214 [68]


a detaileddiscussionofa supposition Chattondoesnotpresent theory required in distinction fordealingwiththevariouspropositions treatedtraditionally 4 of medievalcommentaries He does,however, on book I of the Sentences. and clarifies the it,especially pickup someofScorns'terminology explaining of 'hie Deus and the of the divine essence and use communicability meaning ofthedivinepersons. and theincommunicability AdamWodeham 4 ofhisLectura Secundainlibrum AdamWodehams solequestionindistinction in an termmay is whether to God alone abstract Sententiarum respect primum the twenty-five be predicatedtrulyof a concreteterm.In effect, pagesthat desuppositionibus makeup thisquestionareequivalentto a Tractatus , providtruths confor traditional the many propositions expressing ing background For one of dubitationes and Incarnation. the instance, many cerning Trinity 4 'Deus or deitas'thatis thetermsorcorthatmakeup thisquaestiois whether thesamethingsand suppositprecisely precisely concepts,signify responding ť forthesamethings.AdamanswersthatthetermDeus' in regardto itsmode fora supposit.The of signifying as a concreteterm,has to suppositprecisely 4 termDeus becauseof thenatureof itsmodusloquendinevercould supposit in the foranything butfora supposit,and thusnotfora nature.If,however, be for a this would due it would sometimes nature, supposit waypeoplespeak Thisgenerally is therule,so why to someadjunctthatforcessucha change.19 Hereis Adamsexplanation: thatmustbe considered? is therea dubitatio arereally thedivine nature anda supposit inaccord withtruth identical, Nevertheless, in such a that because of theFathers, therefore heretics, way they maynot speak especially what has ofspeaking anddonotknow whodonotknow precise ways people, givesimple 19)AdamdeWodeham, ed. Sententiarum inlibrum Lectura Secunda , d. 4, q. unica, primum dubitatio "Sedtuncestulterior R.WoodandG. Gál(StBonaventure, NY,1990),2: 236-237: velconceptus illanomina 'Deus'vel'deitas', utrum praecise correspondentes, signifi... Adquodrespondeo centeadem etsupponant 'Deus', quodilleterminus proeisdem praecise etquilibet sicut habet estadmodum prosupposito, supponere praecise significando quantum exproprietate . . . Illeterminus 'Deus'numquam essentialis terminus supponeret perseingenere Etsiexusuloquentium etnonpronatura. nisiprosupposito modiloquendi aliquando suppoettuncquando concedendum nisiratione hocnonesset neret adiuncti, poneretur pronatura, 'Deus'posset eoquodilleterminus esset talis adiuncti, suppopropositio distinguenda respectu tantum Inaliisautem velprosupposito. nere prosupsupponeret propositionibus pronatura etnonpronatura." posito

15:10:13 PM

S.F Brown /Vivarium 47 (2009)205-220

[69] 2 15

orbeing anoccasion forerring hastobedenied tobeadmitted andwhat strictly speaking, 4Deus and for a supterm to both for the nature thus the deceived. They employ supposit to a supthat can both to the divine nature and in to relation every posit predicate 'Deusitisbelong in toevery sucha predicate inplaceoftheterm sothat permissible regard posit, ... Itwasalsoreasonable that authors would toplacethere both thenature andthesupposit what would ofthehighest ofidentity of'deitas and'Deus,sothat dothis because they type in totheother, cases where toonethey wouldalsoattribute attribute except Scripture whatisrepugnant toanindividual it.Also,inregard tothepredicate: would forbid supasa unit, asis ortothethree considered attribute tothedivine nature supposits posit they and etSpiritus that thecasewith "DeusestPater etFilius Sanctus," is,"DeusestTrinitas," forsimilar thesameholds propositions.20 GeraldOdonis ofGeraldOdonis is one ofthethreetreatises The Tractatus de suppositionibus treatise collectedunderthenameLogica.TheLogicais nota systematic dealing withall oflogic,suchas theSummalogicaeofWilliamof Ockham.Ratherit is a collectionof treatises, reminiscent of thethirteenth-century logiccollecWilliamof Sherwoodand Roger tionsof Peterof Spain,LambertofAuxerre, virtutis suntignari,defaciliparalBacon.21Itsincipitis Quoniamqui nominum 22 et ipsidisputantes etalio audientes ("In arguments thosewho are ogizantur, bothin theirowndisnotwellacquaintedwiththepowerofwordsmisreason a linetakenfromtheintroductory cussionsand whentheylistento others")» 20)Adam ed.Wood-Gál Lectura Secunda deWodeham, 237: I,d.4,q. unica, (cit.n.19above), veritatem natura divina etsuppositum suntidemrealiter, ideoexusu secundum "Quiatarnen maxime nedetur occasio errandi etdecipiendi Sanctorum, haereticos, propter simpliloquendi necsciunt sermonis cesquinesciunt virtutem sermonis, quidestquoddevirtute distinguere etquidnegandum, illeterminus 'Deus'supponit etpronatura etprosupposito concedendum tamnaturae utloco omnis divinae quamsupposito, respectu praedicati quodpotest competere tamnaturam illius termini licitum sitrespectu omnis talis praedicati ponere quamsuppositum. exusuloquendi Sanctoautem Respectu praedicati, quodpraecise potest competere supposito rumetEcclesiae, rationabile uthocfacerent praecise supponit prosupposito Fuitetiam auctores summam identitatem deitatis etDei,utquidquid tribuerent unietalteri, ubi propter nonobstat. cuilibet Iterum, Scriptura praedicati, supposito, supponentis respectu quodrépugnât tantum velpropluribus uthic'DeusestPater etFilius etSpiritus Sanctus', pronatura suppositis, scilicet 'DeusestTrinitas' etsicdesimilibus." 21)Fora general overview ofthelifeandwritings ofGerald seetheintroduction of Odonis, Giraldus Odonis OFM, Opera , vol.1: Logica , ed.L.M.de Rijk(Leiden, 1997) Philosophica cited asLogica). Fortheeditio oftheTractatus desuppositionibus , seeS.F. (henceforth princeps Desuppositionibus' 'Gerard Odon's Franciscan Studies cited 35(1975),5-44(henceforth Brown, ased.Brown). 22)Logica n.1.0(p.12). I,233.Cf.ed.Brown,

15:10:13 PM

2 16 [70]


On Sophistical P WilliamofOckham,in the chapterofAristotle's Refutations sectionof his Summalogicaewherehe dealswithsophisticalarguments, followsAristotles about when he tries to the readwarnings misreasoning guide whentheyturnto thestatements of the ingofhiscontemporaries, especially Fathers.24 Adam Wodeham,Ockhams student,repeats,in the passagejust of Patristic langivenabove,thisawarenessof theprecisionand imprecision Fathers of the for choose inexact Church, example,mightdeliberately guage. languagein speakingabout truthsof the faith,such as theTrinityand the in orderthattheymightnot lead astraysimplebelieverswho Incarnation, wouldnotunderstand . Misreasermonis) preciselanguage(loquendode virtute is not limited to Patristic statements. Odonis also appliesit soning,however, to statements of thephilosophers, Aristotle.25 Indeed,it appliesto especially all propositions thatattemptto conveyunderstanding. But the goal which his treatise on suppositionis priOdonis aimsat as he presents and justifies "I have attemptedto hand down some marilyto avoid misunderstanding: 23)Aristotle, Desophisticis c. 1 (I65al5-17). elenchis, 24)Seeespecially, Summa c.6,ed.P.Boehner, Guillelmus deOckham, G.Gài ,pars-III-4, logicae andS.F.Brown "Etsidicatur NY,1974),778-779: 1) (St.Bonaventure, (OperaPhilosophica inlibris contra eosquodtales multae inveniuntur Sanctorum propositiones quiproprie loquesermonis istifaciliter secundum concedendae sunt, bantur, proprietatem responderent igitur inquofiunt, sumendae suntinsensu noninsensu Et quodtalespropositiones quemfaciunt. exdictis Sanctorum In aliisenimlocis utvidetur. quodsicsintaccipiendae, probari potest, indivinis nisiinter etprocessioponunt quodnonestdistinctio ingenerationem, generationem Exquibus etquodtres sunt unaessentia, unadeitas, unasapientia. etmultis aliis nem, personae intentio Sanctorum est Pater non a videtur multis vel quod quod distinguitur paternitateab essentia. Necvidetur inconveniens dicere Sancti Hoc quod frequenter loquebantur improprie. inlibro enim asserit beatus , ubidicit quodmulta loquimur Augustinus Confessionum improprie, aliEtitasicopinantes dicerent quodomnes propositiones quaesonant paucaautem proprie. inter divinam velpersonas etessentiam veldeitatem, velinter personam quamdistinctionem falsae suntsecundum etrelationes essentia, sermonis, proprietatem personas quaesuntrealiter secundum demente Sanctorum." verae sintsiaccipiantur quodsunt quamvis 25)Logica etperrationem "Sedhocnichil est,quiaconstat I,282-283: perusum philosophorum Metatermini Utpatet confundi adplura peraliquid subsequens. septimo quodacceptio potest et est omnium accidentium substantia diffinitione, tempore; generatione quod primum phisice subisteterminus substantia' confunditur predicatum persubsequens, quiaunisolisubstantiae vere attribui. Necdebet sicut dictum estabantiquis, nonpotest quodsubstantia' sequens fingi, estinoppositum 'Necesse est dicentis ibiproPrima Causa, quia:Probatio Philosophi supponat esse'.Constat nec ratione Prime inuniuscuiusque ratione substantie rationem autem quod sunt diversorum accidentium Causenecinratione alicuius unius sedinrationibus substantie, simi'nasus' etindiffinitione 'ructarii' utindiffinitione rationes diversarum substantiarum, Cf.ed.Brown, substantia' confunditur crux'. Quarehieilleterminus subsequens." peraliquid n.10.825(p.39).

15:10:13 PM

/Vivarium S.F Brown 47 (2009)205-220

[71] 217

in whichis ultimately foundthe power suppositions, knowledgeregarding and ultimateforceofterms,so thatthosewho pursueknowledgeand areloversoftruthwillnoteasilybe led astrayin thesearchfortruth."26 for ofsupposition Odonis'definition goesbeyondmanyearlierdescriptions ofa term," andhe iswellawareofit."Thesupposition thesupposition ofterms, inouractualspeaking about ofa termforsomething he tellsus,"isthestanding in termini estacceptio autemtermini it or usingit" (Suppositio proaliquo usum is thepointthat Certainlyimpliedin Odonis definition loquendide ipso).27 in a whereassome of a term used is the characteristic proposition, supposition to a term as such. Butwanting as writers supposition belonging early presented to makea moreexplicitpoint,Odonis tellsus thatforsuppositionit is not a termmust Forittohavesupposition, enoughjusttospeakorrecitea sentence. ofwhathe is sayingwhenhe be usedbya personwhohassomeunderstanding ofa termusedin a propwhilecharacteristic usesitin a sentence. Supposition, osition,demandsmorethanthata personsimplyand mechanically sayswords forhim.In simplymouthing thathaveno understanding words,he does not or conceptssignified aboutthewordsor therealities bythe speakmeaningfully one mightspeakaboutthewordsthemselves, To speaksignificantly words.28 "c or Deus is bisyllabic." Herewe arenotjust "'Deus is a concrete noun" saying One a but sentence, speakingsignificantly. mightalso speakabout mouthing whether or concepts:"A manis runthesignificates ofwords, theybe realities and ning"or "Animalis a genus."Hereonceagainwe arespeakingsignificantly hasa particular kindofsupposition. thesubjectin eachproposition 26)Logica acveritatis amicos exhuius virtutis faciliter scientie I,233:"...nestudiosos ignorantia in de notitiam tradere veritatis inquisitione contingat,suppositionibus aliqualem paralogizan inquibus virtus etultimum depotentia terminorum." Cf.ed.Brown, ultimate consistit studui, n.1.0(p.12). 27)Logica inusum autem termini estacceptio termini I,233:"Suppositio loquendi proaliquo, ab est veroprobatur deipso.Huiusdescriptionis omnibus concessa. Secunda parsprima logicis sinesecunda." Cf.ed.Brown, n. 1.1(p. 12).Fora nonestsufficiens ostendendo quodprima oneviewed asinsufficient ofAuxerre, oftheolder viewofdefinition, byLambert presentation Walter andWilliam ofOckham before Gerald seeS.F.Brown, 'Walter Odonis, Burley Burleigh's Treatise De suppositionibus andItsInfluence onWilliam ofOckham', Franciscan Studies 32 Cf.ed.Brown, ibid. (1972),15-64, esp.19-21. 28)Logica terminus utaccipiens solum I, 233:"Nullus acceptus ipso,etnonutdeipsonecde alioquocumque habet Quodpatet, aliquo loquatur, aliquam suppositionem. quiaintalitermino nichil Ut si velcirca talem terminům orationem latinam et supponitur. quisydiota aliquam legat - necenimsignificationem nonintelligat, nichil interminis orationis necappellatiosupponit - , sedloquitur nemnecaliquid huiusmodi nondeterminis, necdesignificatis." pertérminos, Cf.ed.Brown, n.1.1(p.12).

15:10:13 PM

2 18 [72]


As we said,forGeraldOdonis,a studyofthenatureand kindsofsupposiand also tionhas as itsaim to avoidfaultyreasoningin ones owndiscussions to others.Neitherwe ourselves, northosewhomwe listento whenlistening all thetimeor orproperly or read,speakorwriteprecisely (de virtute sermonis) and manyothershavesoundedthe evenmostofthetime.Aristotle, Augustine thinkandhardphilosophical andtheological alert.It mighttakea lotofeffort and much to and disputational philosoproperly precisely; ing saysomething by forming phy and theologyattemptto bringclarityand understanding morepreciseexplanations. or bydeveloping betterdefinitions However,often to withoutreducingthestatement we can graspthemeaningofpropositions We know the itsbasicphilosophicalor theologicalcomponents. meaningof to explainthesupeventhoughwe mightfindittoo complicated "Timeflies," The of a natural to the 'time' of requirements philosopher. position according ' ofsupposiususloquendïthatis employedbyGeraldOdonis in hisdefinition or the commonway of tion mightat timesbe the ususloquendicommunis in Odonis' Tractatus de and found the But applications examples speaking. ' him most often extends to know that for usus let us loquendi suppositionibus the usus theususloquendiSanctorum , , theususloquendiPhilosophorum loquendi ' . UsusloquendidoesnotsimEcclesiae , and theususloquendiSacraeScripturae ply referto commonparlance,unlesswe extendthe meaningof common theChurch thePhilosophers, parlanceto thecommonparlanceoftheFathers, and SacredScriptures. termforwhatmoretraon suppositionusesan alternative Odonis' treatise That term is communicable is called supposiditionally personalsupposition. - quaeconsuevit communicabilis autem it as follows: tion. He defines Suppositio - estacceptiotermini a pluribusdici 'personalis ' sinealiqua determinatione pro ad et et sub contentis indifferenten significatosuperioribus significatum significato - whichis customarily in usumloquendide ipsis("Communicablesupposition ' called personal',withoutanyfurther [suchas suppositio simplic specification and itssuperias wellas itsinferiors iterpersonalis ] standsforitssignificate in our actualspeakingaboutit or usingit").29It is tempting orsindifferently to thinkthathis use of communicable suppositionin somewayis linkedto in his examinaand 'incommunicable' Scotus'discussionof communicable' "Deus estPateret Filiuset of'Deus in theproposition tionofthesupposition in the Lectura and the Ordinatio In both his treatments Sanctus." Spiritus Scotusextendshis explanationbeyondthe realmof theTrinityto include 29)Logica n.9.0(p.29). I,264.Cf.ed.Brown,

15:10:13 PM


[73] 219

or incomaccidentslike color.30Still,Scotusneverspeaksof communicable municablesupposition.Odonis does. His explanationfordoingso, however, seemsin no way relatedto Scotus' treatment of suppositionin regardto ' as "Deus estPateret Filiuset SpiritusSanctus"or Deus in suchpropositions His explanationis foundin thefirstruleforthistypeof "Deus estTrinitas." supposition: there arethree rules. Thefirst this andallitsspecies {incommuni) supposition Concerning Thereason forthis isthat toanyterm ruleisthat term cansupposit "every communicably." its canbeaddedthatwillconnect ittoitssignificate andthecontents under something if the contents its if also I and above there are such. add exist, they significate, significate, terms these since someterms arediscrete anddonothaveanyinferior under qualifications them andsometerms aremost common anddonothaveanything ormore comsuperior montothem. suchalleged andinferiors canbeexcluded from Therefore, superiors suppositionofthistype.31 In effect, in dealingwiththe dualitycommunicableand incommunicable' Scotus'focusconcerning theparticular "Deus estPater propositions theological et Filiuset SpiritusSanctus"and "Deus estTrinitas"is on thesuppositionof 'Deus in eachofthesepropositions. He centershisattention hereon whatis in thesenseof whatcannotbe shared.Odonis in dealing incommunicable, withthebroadestformof suppositionattendsto whatis mostcommonor mostableto be shared:all terms, theexceptions he hasindicated, can granting have communicable' or personalsupposition.He simplyusesitas a synonym forpersonal',whichis themostcommonor generaltypeofsupposition. Thenwhydid he not use 'suppositiocommunis'?Perhapssimplybecause thetermsuppositiocommunis'had been used in different sensesby earlier authors.For Peterof Spain,it did meanthemostcommonkindof supposition:underit came thedivisionsintonaturaland accidental,and accidental

30)Scotus, Lectura ed.Balie(cit.n.12above), ratio etincreaturis 409:". . .nam I,d.4,q. unica, rationem ut subsistens nam estcolor est, 'hiccolorprius praecedit suppositi singularitatis singularis esseinsupposito, naminiliopriore sisepararetur, haberet actionem quamhabet propriam." Cf.Ordinatio, n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12above), 6. I,d.4,q. unica, 31)Logica incommuni dantur tres Prima estquod'Omnis I,264:"Dehacsuppositione regule. terminus communicabiliter. Cuiusratio estquiacuilibet termino alipotest supponere potest communicet cum suo et contends sub si sint, quidadiungi quod significato significato, et adsignificatum, sietiam sint. Hocautem dicoquoniam sunt discreti superioribus aliquitermini etnonhabent etnonhabent etideoistitermini inferiorem, aliquicommunissimi superiorem; excludi abhuiusmodi possunt suppositione."

15:10:13 PM

220 [74]


intosimplesupposition andpersonalsupposition.32 wassubdivided supposition In WilliamofOckham,however,commonsuppositionwas a specialformof so thatitwas suppositionthatwas a subdivisionunderpersonalsupposition, reallycommonpersonalsupposition,thekindof suppositionwherea com'A manruns'and 'Everymanis an montermsupposits, as in thepropositions with'discrete animal'.Commonpersonalsuppositioncontrasts personalsupin 'Socrates is a man' and 'Thismanis a man'.33 as the propositions position,

32)P.Boehner, Medieval 1950),32-36;S. Ebbensen, Theory "Early Supposition Logic (Chicago, at35. òli (1981),35-48, Histoire, cent.)," (12th-13th Langage Épistémologie, 33)Boehner, Medieval 36-44. (cit.n.32above), Logic

15:10:13 PM

BRILL

Gerald


Vivarium 47 (2009)221-240

Odonis

on the Notion

of esse tertio adiacens

JokeSpruyt Maastricht University Abstract in itsacceptance ofontological oflinGeraldOdonis'logicis generous counterparts are He claims that universais have an status and objective indepenexpressions. guistic Thisarticletakesa closerlookat hisviewson the dentofourmentaloperations. inpropoofwhathecallsessetertio adiacens , i.e.,thetypeofbeingexpressed meaning extent resembles Peterof sitions oftheform'S is P'. To a certain Odonis analysis of Unlike his thinks thatthe account Odonis however, Spain's predecessor, compositio. of whether the exists or in not,is subject regardless 'being'used anytruestatement, in univocal. It turnsoutthatOdonis'accountis more linewithJohnDunsScotus' intensionalist ofpropositional theory composition. Keywords ofSpain,JohnDunsScotus GeraldOdonis,logic,universais, realism, being,Peter withtheworksofthemedievallogicianGeraldOdonis Peoplewhoarefamiliar knowthathiswayofdealingwiththemeaningoflinguistic expressions goes In his accountof the hand in hand witha heavyontologicalcommitment. natureof universais, forexample,Odonis repeatedly stressesthatuniversais in havean extramental the essences that make counterpart up concrete things.1 In his insistence thatthereis a connectionbetweenlanguage,on theone on theother,Odonis is ofcoursenotan excephand,and objectivestandards, tion.In an articlepublishedsome timeago, de Rijk concludesthatOdonis can be identified In thispaperI shallfurther as an extremerealist.2 explore 1}SeeJ.Spruyt, ontheUniversal', 'Gerardus Odonis Archives d'histoire doctrinale etlittéraire du 63 171-208. (1996), moyen âge 2)L.M.deRijk,'Guiral Ot (Giraldus O.F.M.(1273-1349): HisViewofStatemental Odonis) inHisCommentary ontheSentences' Verba. Semiotics andLogic in , Imagines, , inVestigia Being Medieval Texts ), ed.C. Marmo (Xllth-XIVth (Turnhout, 1997),355-369. Theological Century ©Koninklijke Brill DOI:10.1 2009 163/156853409X428122 NV, Leiden,

15:10:19 PM

222 [76]

/Vivarium 47 (2009)221-240 /.Spruyt

oflogicbylookingat his to an extramental foundation Odonis' commitment in adiacens the what he calls esse tertio of Logica.31 shallalso compare analysis in whoseaccountsofproposihisideaswiththoseofsomeofhispredecessors, tionsthenotionof union or compositionplaysa crucialrole. thenatureofessetertio adiacensclearlyreveal Odonis'arguments concerning thatin orderforlanguageto be a reliablevehicleforexpressing hisconviction in assertions musthavesomebasisthatis independtheesseexpressed truths, entfromtheoperationsof themind.The authorsaccountof theconnected to someextentmatchesthatofthethirteenthconceptsof'being'and necessity' betweenthe Peter of Spain.Yetwhilethereare similarities centurylogician two approaches,Peterof Spain is muchmorerelaxedabout the roleof the oflogicthanOdonis.Again,Odonis' explanation mindin thesubject-matter to mind some centraltenetsof the philosophyof John of universais brings Duns Scotus;hencea briefcomparisonbetweenour authorsviewson esse tertioadiacenswithwhatScotussaysabout propositional compositionis in on thePerihermeneias order.In one ofhisearlierworks,viz. hiscommentary , truthsshouldhavean objecScotustoo embracestheidea thatpropositional thanhis tivefoundation.However,eventhoughOdonis goes a stepfurther in to theesseexpressed in assigning an objectivefoundation twopredecessors existhe does notend up sayingthatit is something truepropositions, truly it is adiacensis something mind-independent, ing.Foralthoughtheessetertio withessereale, i.e., as something not to be identified existingin theoutside natureof Odonis' world.What the analysiswill revealis the intensionalist of philosophy language. 'Being': A Key Notion in theLogica Like manymedievalauthorson logic,Odonis is extremely thoroughin his in of the most fundamental that feature it. One notions of the key explanation basis of the first which forms the is that of of 'being' (esse), concepts logic science.An entirechapterof Odonis' Logicais principlesof demonstrative oftheseprinciples. thetruthand thenecessity devotedto theimportance, In thefirstpartof theLogica, book III, theauthorlooksat thetwomost ofdemonstrative cognition:de quolibetessevelnonesseand generalprinciples de nullosimulesseet nonesse.4What Odonis saysabout the subject-matter 3) Giraldus theManuscripts Critical Edition I: Logica. Odonis , O.F.M., from Opera Philosophica cited as"Odonis, ed.L.M.deRijk(Leiden, 1997),hereafter Log 4)Adiscussion indeRijk's toOdonis, introduction isfound 33-57. contents ofthetexts Log.,

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium 47 (2009)221-240 J.Spruyt

[77] 223

thattheseprinis interesting: whilehe recognises coveredbytheseprinciples is 'real nevertheless their foundation what he calls are not about being, ciples domain. notto be lookedforin themind,butin an extramental, objective In orderto setouthiscase,Odonisproceedsto explainwhattheexpressions he thenshows and nullumrefer to,i.e.,thescopeoftheseprinciples; quodlibet To thatend he listsa numberofpossibiliwhatis claimedin theseprinciples. eachofthemin turn,leavingus withone optiononly.For tiesand thenrefutes ourpurposeswe needonlylook at a selectionoftheauthors arguments. Odonis says,canand nullumin theseprinciples, The expressions quodlibet ofthesubjectwithregardto its notpresupposetheso-calledactualexistence5 Thisis obvious,he argues,ifwe realisethattheprinciples essenceorexistence.6 Now if you say are unconditionally true,withoutpresupposing anything.7 is no matter what it are thattheprinciples you apply talkingabout,thenthis in whatevercannotbe confinedto anything By thesame existing actuality. Thisis,heexplains, because token,realbeing{ensreale ) cannotbe meanteither. theexpression 'realbeing'derivesitsnamefromessenceor existence, and real theactualexistence ofthethingat issue,becauseit beingindeedpresupposes doesnot is includedin it.8Andas hejustsaid,theapplicationoftheprinciples ofsomething. presupposetheactualexistence In this contextOdonis identifies the real being of somethingwith its Thattherealbeingofsomething shouldbe tiedup with "essenceorexistence." ifwe lookatwhathe saysaboutesseessentiae and its essence'is understandable in his commentary on thesecondbook of theSentences esseexistentiae , d. 1, has pars1, q. 2. In thisquestion,thediscussionconcernswhethera creature In the lists the other than its cause. first Odonis ten article, anybeing(esse) modesofbeing,i.e.,theninemodesthatanyentity possessespriorto itsbeing createdplus theone gainedwithcreation.In thisconnectionOdonis brings claim:everything thathasquidditative up and thenrejectsthefollowing being In hisresponse do notdiffer. alsohasan essence,becauseessenceand existence to thisparticular claim,Odonis saysthatthetermessence'can be takenin twoways.In thefirst to act and potency, and thusnot way,it is indifferent identicalto existence, norto potency, and so it does notcoincidewitheither 5)I.e.,constantia cf.Odonis, 54. subiecti; Log., 6)Odonis, nonsupponunt horum constantiam principiorum Log.Ill 1,345,cap.49:"Termini reiquantum velexistentie; ex adesseessentie secunda patet suppositione." 7)Odonis, sunt omni suppono quodhecduoprincipia absque Log.Ill 1,330,cap.9: "Secundo conditione etypothesi vera." 8)Odonis, dictum abessentia velexistentia earn, supponit Log.III 1,345,cap.49:"Sedensreale utevidens est,quiahecincluditur."

15:10:19 PM

224 [78]


ofthetwo,but"abstracts" fromthem.In thesecondway,essence'is restricted to an actualbeingor potentialbeing,and in thatcase essenceis identicalto to.9When Odonis talksabout"realbeingnamedafterits whatit is restricted in theLogica, the essence'he obviouslymeansis thelatessenceor existence" tertype,viz.as itis confined to actualbeing.As such,realbeingwouldinvolve actualbeingas well. to excluderealbeingas thesubjectmatterof thebasic Anotherargument as is thattheirtermscoveranyconceivablethingthatcan function principles a subjector as a predicate.However,Odonis concludes,the notionof real coveranyso-conceivable thedomainof real thing;10 beingdoes notsimilarly conceivableas a subjector a predicate. beingis lessextendedthananything coveranytermswhathe continues, thetermsoftheseprinciples Furthermore, of whichone of theparts,and not soeverthatcan enterin a contradiction, both,is true.Yetthisdoes not applyto realbeingeither.Hence realbeingis notwhattheprinciples pertainto.11Whathe has in mindis that,sincea nonit can entera proposition as a subjector about can be talked truthfully, being predicate. In the arguments we havejust examined,Odonis aims to showthatthe withrealbeing. domaintowhichtheprinciples applyshouldnotbe identified withitscounterpart, ensrationis Yetit is not to be identified , either.Odonis 9)Chris histranscription ofthefollowing Klosterhasprovided mewith Schabel manuscripts: Biblioteca ComuCCI 291(K);Paris, BnF,lat.3068(P);Sarnano, Stiftsbibliothek, neuburg, In Biblioteca 200(formerly Odonis dela Catedral, nale,E.98(S);Valencia, 63) (W).Gerardi W 9rb)"Ad Sententiarum secundum librum , d. 1,pars1,q. 2,a. 1:(K 233va;P 19ra;S 127va; habet minorem omne essequidditativum cumdicitur, essentiam,' concedo, tertium, quodhabet etexistentia nondifferunt,' dicoquodessentia Etcumprobatur, interimo. tarnen quiaessentia etsicnonest adactum etpotentiam, consideran: unomodoutestindifferens potest dupliciter abutroque; alio cumaliquo, sedabstrahit velcumpotentia, neccoincidit idemcumexistentia in illi vel esse et sic est idem contrahitur ad esse actu ad essentia ut modopotest potentia, accipi nonhabuit essentiam utconantecreationem Mododicoquodcreatura adquamcontrahitur. indifferenter cumexistentia essentiam tractant ad existentiam rei,sedhabuit quaecoincidit etabesse ettalisessentia abstrahit abexistentia etadesseinactu, adesseinpotentia acceptam ofthis work anda Fora preliminary discussion inse,immo nonestaliudquamesseincausa." inwhich seeC. Schabel, "The Sentences itisfound, ofthemanuscripts Commentary description 46 (2004),115-161. dephilosophie médiévale Bulletin ofGerardus Odonis, 10)Odonis, extenditur ad terminus horum principiorum Log.Ill 1,346,cap.51:"Uterque corresexta et cum communi subicibile etadomne omne (ex predicabilesuppositione septima, non.(.. .) Quareetc." lano).Sedensreale n) Odonis, adcuiuslibet horum extenduntur principiorum Log.III 1,346,cap.52:"Termini inseptima estvera(exdictis etnonutraque, dequaaltera contradictionis términos; suppars, non.Quareetc." Ensautem reale positione).

15:10:19 PM


[79] 225

demonstrates thisbyreminding thatprinciples us ofwhathe had said earlier, do not presupposethe constantia subiecti , i.e., the actualexistenceof some theoppositeeither, i.e.,the subject.Bythesametokentheydo notpresuppose non-constantia subiecti or thenon-actual existence ofthesubject.And it is prebecause the latter is what ens rationis as cisely opposedto ensrealepresupposes 12 thattheprinciples do notpertainto ensrationis. So farOdonis' accountappearsto be clearenough.But thenhe makesa curiousmovein hisfinalargument as pertaining againsttakingtheprinciples to ensrationis. Whateveryousubstitute forquodlibet or nullumin theseprinas a subjector as a predicate, ciplesmustincludethe'things'thatcan function thetermsofwhatever contradiction or thetermsofanyconclusionprovedby theseprinciples; whatever doesnotincludetheseitemsis notto be considered a termoftheseprinciples. Now an ensrationis doesnotmeetthisrequirement, Odonis says.He explainsthisbycomingup withan example:God is notan ensrationis wellbe acceptableas whatfunctions as the , yetHe couldperfectly of the or He as of in could feature one the terms a contradicsubject principle, Therefore an ens tion,oras a termprovedordemonstrated bytheseprinciples. rationis as opposedto an ensrealeis notwhattheseprinciples pertainto.13It is odd thatOdonis tacitlyseemsto assumethatsome thingitselfis whatcan functionas a subjector predicateof a proposition, as ifGod Himselfcould enterintoa conclusion. It is nowclearthattheprinciples pertainto noneoftheabove,butthequestionremains towhatkindofbeingtheydo pertain.Odonishasalreadyclaimed in an earlierpassageof theLogicalA thattheyreferto theso-calledessetertio adiacens.Bythisessetertio adiacens(whichde Rijkcalls"statemental being"),15 Odonis meansthekindofbeingexpressed in a statement the using copula'is' 12)Odonis, horum sicut nonsupponunt Log.III 1,347-348, cap.57:"Termini principiorum constantiam sicnecsupponunt scilicet non-constantiam. Sedensrationis divisum rei, oppositum, contra ensreale non-constantiam rei. . ens rationis ut sic non est de (. .) Quare supponit aliquid terminis horum principiorum." 13)Odonis, adomnesubicibile necadomne Log.Ill 1,348,cap.58:"Quodnonextenditur necadtérminos cuiuslibet contradictionis necad términos cuiuslibet conclusionis predicabile hec non est terminus horum Sed ens rationis est huiusmodi. probate per principia principiorum. Deusenim nonestensrationis, ettarnen estacceptabilis utsubiectum etpredicatum, utterminusalicuius utterminus alicuius conclusionis sivedemonstrate contradictionis, probate perhec utdivisum contra ensreale nonestaliquis terminus horum Quareensrationis principia. principiorum." 14)Odonis, quodensdictum abessetertio LogIII 1,340,cap.33:"Decima adiacenti estsubiectum inhiisprincipiis." 15)Odonis, y46. Log.

15:10:19 PM

226 [80]


willshowthatto a certainextentOdonis'analysisis quite (est).Closerscrutiny likePeterofSpain'saccountofcompositionand negationin hisSyncategoreumata.16 adiacens thiskindofbeing,essetertio Odonis interprets , in sucha waythat reference.17 He beginsbytellingus how theexpression it has an extramental to essetertioadiacensshould be understood.First,he says (withreference theunionof Aristotle's De int.3, l6b24-25) thatthiskindof beingsignifies subjectand predicate.LikePeterofSpainbeforehim,who also spokeofcompositioin connectionwiththemeaningof theverbest, Odonis adds (in the withoutunderstandthatthisunioncannotbe understood wakeofAristotle) essein theformula Second,he claimsthattheexpression ing theextremes.18 in question,but adiacensdoes notsimplycarryout thecomposition essetertio consideration is tied in the esse under it. this And up withthefirst way signifies the intellects first the of the intellect,19 grasping operationbeing operation (as opposedto forming judgements). something Odonissaysthatthekind Continuinghisaccountofwhatthisesseinvolves, adiacensis a union,a composition, ofbeingincludedin thenotionofessetertio andwhatthesubject-term ofwhatthepredicate-term oran indivision signifies who saysthat In thiscontextour authoragain refersto Aristotle, signifies. not to and to comes down combined, i.e., one, beingcomes being being "being lbl 1-13). IX . 105 downto beingnotcombined,buta plurality" ( Metaph 10, In short,Odonisexplains, justas thedivisionincludedin a plurality whichis - removesthe contentof thepredicate-term a certainnegationand removal likewise and at thesametimepositsthatdivision, fromthatofthesubject-term affirmation in which is a certain included a unity itsopposite,theindivision withthat thatpositsthecontentofthepredicate-term orcomposition together - alsoatthesametimeremoves a division, ofthesubject-term negationandthe plurality.20 resulting 16)Cf.J.Spruyt, . Commentary . Text. Translation andNegation Peter ofSpainonComposition 1989). (Nijmegen, 17)De Rijk, O.F.M.(1273-1349)' Ot(Giraldus 'Guiral (cit.n.2 above). Odonis) 18)Odonis, Primo notanda 60: "De sunt III 348-349, 1, quodhoc quinqué. cap. signo Log Hochabetur cumsubiecto. seucompositionem unionem verbum est'significat primo predicati '«est» a Philosopho dicente quamsineextremis compositionem significat quandam Peryarmenias in unioeorum etpredicatum; subiectum hicdicuntur Extrema nonestintelligere.' compositio: sinehiisintelligere." noncontingit, nonest,idest Hancautem oratione. 19)Odonis, estessetertio sic:essetertio adiacens Log.Ill 1,349,cap.61:"Sienimdiceretur Et sednonexercerei. hanccompositionem, inextremitatibus 'esse'positum adiacens', significat adprimam ideopertinet operationem." 20)Odonis, sui est>quodhocesseinobiecto cnotandum Log.III 1,351,cap.67: "Primo

15:10:19 PM


[81] 227

an affirmaThisexplanation mightsuggestthaton accountofitsremoving This is not thecase,however, tion,negationshouldbe priorto affirmation. adiacens.He an essetertio since,Odonis says,a negationalreadypresupposes explainsthisbyshowingus how a negationis developed.Forexample,ifyou comparethesayingthatmanis a man,on theone hand,and thesayingthata manis notan ass,on theother,thenthata man shouldnotbe an ass is preciselyin virtueof his beinga man,and not theotherwayround.A similar non-being:ifyousay'Nonfeaturing analysiscan be appliedto a proposition a this is not , being negationpresupposesthe followingaffirmation: being its whatsoever because is anyproposition presupposes 'Non-being non-being, or involvestheaffirmation Now thisparticular subject-matter subject-matter. ofthesubjectwithitself.Ultimately indivision then,Odonis says,everynegait of thesubjectof itself,and consequently an affirmation tionpresupposes So to the esse tertio adiacens.21 is the that spokenof,i.e., presupposes being Odonis claimsthatthesubjectof that accountforanynegationwhatsoever, of the contains the indivision subjectin questionwithitself.Thisis negation theaffirmation to saythatthenegationthata man is not an ass presupposes as the shouldbe interpreted thata man is a man,and thatthisaffirmation whether it is of with undivided itself, something regardless subjectsbeing in theoutsideworld. existing adiacens remarks The thirdand fourth , concern) on thisessetertio (notando assess forus to further adiacens of essetertio , areimportant ingthesignificate is intended Thethirdnotandum commitment. ofOdonis ontological theextent to showthatthe kindof beingupon whichthe truthof an enunciationis cum etindivisio eiusquodsignificatur estunio, perterminům predicatum compositio conceptus Dicit Hochabetur nonoMetaphisice subiectum. eo quodsignificatur , infine. perterminům etnon-esse estnon-componi etplura estcomponi etunum enim essequidem esse, Philosophus et in est sicut divisio inclusa esse.' Ubisciendum remotio, que quedam pluralitate, negatio quod, the etcumhocponit a retermini subiecti removet remtermini seipsam (correcting predicati affirmatio seucominunitate, inclusa editions ), sicindivisio queestquedam opposita seipsum cumretermini theeditions addition ofque) ponitremtermini predicati positio, (correcting etcumhocremovet divisionem etpluralitatem subiecti consequentem." 21)Odonis, estquodhuiusmodi essepresupnotandum Log.Ill 1,352,cap.70: "Secundo non-esse. sic(ponendo etcuilibet Quodpatet quodhomoesthomo poniticuilibet negationi etnoneconhomoesthomo, ideononestasinus, etquodhomononestasinus): Quiaquidam inistodequominus scilicet denon-ente verso. videtur, (...). Undecumdicitur (.. .) Etpatet hecaffirmatio non-ens estnon-ens', non-ens nonestens',huicnegationi quia presupponitur inistoautem continetur hecaffirsubiecto subiectum; presupponitur cuicumque propositioni affirmatio subiecti subiecti a seipso. Etsiccuilibet matio seuindivisio presupponitur negationi tertio illudessedequofitsermo, idest adiacens." deseipso et,perconsequens,

15:10:19 PM

228 [82]


basedis theindivisionof thingswe come acrossin theextramental domain. Thisessetertio adiacens foundation of truth;it is , Odonis says,is theprimary thekindofbeingin accordancewithwhichan enunciation is saidto be true. Thisis first IX 10, 105lb2to Aristotle, explainedwithreference Metaphysics 5, wherehe saysthattruthin 'things'(i.e., statesof affairs) dependson their and he is who united considers separated; right separatedwhatis sepabeing what is and combined he is mistaken who considers rated, combined,and VI Aristotle, thingstheotherwayround.Again,Odonismentions Metaphysics in case of a 4, 1027b20-22,whereit is said that'is true'has an affirmation - in Odonis'words,wherethepredicateand subject combinedstateofaffairs areunited as is saidin theexpression, 'is true'hasa negation and,conversely, in a separatestateof affairs. He thenadds, with (a mistaken)reference to in that because there is no division, Augustine, compositionprecedes things truthon accountof theirbeingdivided,but truthin thingsis on account of theirbeingnot divided.Hence "truthis theindivisionof beingand that whichis."22 Odoniscontinueshisaccountofwhyessetertio adiacensshouldbe thefounhe comesup withactuallydriveshome, dationof truth.What theargument is thatessetertio adiacensis something ofthemind.He however, independent in as follows: "the of the truth of what is foundation realityand of proceeds ofonly whatis in conceptsand significative wordsis priorto thefoundation the truththatis in conceptsand words;thelatteronlycomesdown to the is thetruthofboththingand sign.Theretruthofa sign,whereastheformer etc."23 The as it turns adiacens fore, etc., out,is notso muchthattheessetertio is thefoundation of truth,but insteadthattruthis something thatdoes not domain. dependon themind,viz. undividedbeingin theextramental 22)Odonis, notandum quodhocesseestfundamentum cap.71:"Tertio Log.Ill 1,352-353, nono Veritas invenitur circa enuntiationem. Hochabetur veritatis secundum quod primarium inrebus estcomponi etdividi; verus , ubidicitur quidem quidivisum quodverum Metaphisice falsus econverso. Hocidemhabetur sexto Metaetcompositum autem dividi componi; putat in est res et subiecti sunt conidicitur verum coniuncto hoc ubi ubi predicati quod phisice, - habet indiviso autem Constat utperorationem dicitur affirmationem, uncte, negationem. exprecedenti est estdivisione, uthabetur notabili. Cuiusratio autem prior quodcompositio inrebus estpernon-dividi; unde sedomnis Veritas nullaestVeritas perdividi, quia:In rebus estindivisio esseeteiusquodest.'" Veritas Augustinus: 23)Odonis, III veritatis eiusqueestinrebus eteiusque "Sedfundamentum 71: 1, 353, cap. Log. veritatis etinvocibus estfundamento solius estinconceptibus queestin prius significativis, vero Veritas reietsigni. etinvocibus, tantum veritas altera dicitur quedicitur conceptibus signi, Quareetc."

15:10:19 PM


[83] 229

whatthefoundation oftruthis Up to thispointOdonis'wayofexplaining In resembles Peter of account on the same issue. the first closely Spain's chapterofhis Syncategoreumata , Peterof Spainprovidesa detailedexplanationof thecomposition bytheverbest.The expressioncompositionin consignified hislogicis used in a numberofways.First,it can referto theunityfoundin rerum.2A Thiswouldamountto thekindofbeingOdonis things,a compositio is talkingabout,i.e.,a stateofbeingundividedin reality. However,thisis not all thereis to it. Peteralso recognises twootherwaysof usingtheexpression , thatis,in thesenseofthecompositionofa qualitywitha supcomposition as the foundin thenoun,and thecompositionof wayofsignifying positum an actwitha suppositumas thewayof signifying foundin theverb.It is the lattertypeof compositionthatis relevant forexplainingthesemanticsof est. Now in orderforthereto be a compositionat all in thelattercase,a number ofconditionsneedto be met:first, themindneedsto recognise an agreement oftwores; thesecondconditionis themindsassentto thisagreement (resultin a mental the assertion of 'S is the third P'; composition)preceding ing conditionis thatthereshouldbe a 'real' compositionof an act witha supand finalcauseof themindsbeing positumas whatPetercallstheremotest ofthementalcompositionand oftheassertion.25 In a word,ifI say, affected, 'A man is running',mymindneedsto recognisean agreement betweentwo in res this case a manand a being-running, thenthemindneedsto assentto , thisstateofaffairs and to agreethata manis running;and finally, in orderfor thiscompositionto be a compositionat all, theremustbe a compositionin extramental viz.a runningman.So in thestatement 'A manis an ass', reality, thereis no composition at all. Like Peterof Spain,Odonis also interprets thefamousadage cumfondamentoin re26in sucha waythattheultimatefoundation oftruthis a kindof extramental which has thesame form,so to speak,as an affirmative being, statement. For Peterof Spain thisbeingis a compositionthatmatchesthe compositionexpressedby a verb,whichis thecompositionof an act witha substance.Odonis usesthelabelessetertio adiacensforthiskindofbeing.For thecomposition at thebasisoftrueaffirmative statements is a Peter,however, whereas,as we saw earlier,Odonis refusesto compositionfoundin reality, 24)Spruyt, Peter 142. ofSpain(cit.n.16above), 25)Spruyt, Peter 143. ofSpain(cit.n.16above), 26)Fora detailed account ofthemedieval adherence toafundamentum inre,seedeRijk's elaborate onthemedieval inGiraldus debate Odonis II: study intentionality Opera Philosophica De intentionibus. With a Study ontheMedieval Debate Intentionality uptoca.1350, ed.L.M.de 2005),346-357. Rijk(Leiden,

15:10:19 PM

230 [84]


labelitas 'real'.ThatOdonisshouldrejectthisideahasto do withhisassumpbut also tionthat,in orderto explainthatnot onlyaffirmative expressions, a As some sort of must foundation. ones can be true, provide being negative fromPeterofSpain's we shallsee,thisis an areawhereOdonis clearlydiverges path. theidentification ofessetertio adiaIn Odonis' nextnotandum concerning more clear this undivided cens , his intentionbecomeseven regarding being. II 1, 993b30-31,that,as He beginswiththeassertionmade in Metaphysics each and everysinglethingis in respectto being,so it is in respectto truth. to meanthefollowing: whatis said to have The logiciantakesthisexpression truthhas necessary truthhas being,and whatis said to havenecessary being; and whatis said not to havetruthdoes not havebeing.So farthisaccount boththedictumthatnon-being seemsharmless. But then,Odonis continues, is blindness bothhavetruth, and they the one that blindness is non-being and is called have truthnecessarily owingto theirobject,becausean expression a resis oris not.Now theonlykindofbeing trueorfalseaccordingtowhether thethingsjust mentioned(i.e., thatblindnessis blindnessand non-beingis or indivision, ofnonis a composition, non-being)have,and havenecessarily, Therefore this with blindness and blindness with respectively. non-being being kindof being,the compositionor indivision,is the onlykindof beingfor For Odonis, then,thekindsof whichtheword'truth'can be understood.27 and a truenegationshouldbe one beingat thebasisofbotha trueaffirmation boththesecases,hewillsaylater for used and thesame.The expression 'being' is univocal. on, esse(i.e., 'being')involvedin theessetertio The univocity of theexpression One obviousobjection thatrequiresfurther adiacensis something argument. in comOdonis addressesis thatbeingand non-beingdo nothaveanything mon.Our authorrepliesthatindeedtheydo, becausethebeingin questionis whether thisthingis a beingor a nonwithitself, ofsomething theindivision 27)Odonis, Metasecundo notandum quoddehocessedicitur Log.Ill 1,353,cap.72:"Quarto habet ad veritatem. se habet ut sic se sicut sit, Quodpatet, quiade quodunumquodque phisice sic se sic. vere cillud verbum> alioessepotest nullo Quod intelligi. probo Unumquodque habet et veritatem habet esseilluddequohicagitur, habendo adveritatem: ad essesicutsehabet esse veritatem nonhabet necessario veritatem habet necessario habendo esse,etnonhabendo et essececitatem habent etcecitatem essenon-ens Sednon-ens veritatem; illud;eteconverso. sicut orationem eo res sic est ab habent eamexparte necessario dicitur, obiecti, per quod quia etmaxime aliudesse, obiecti nonhabent vera dicitur. Sedhecexparte oratio necessario, aliquod de cecitatis cumcecitate. non-entis cumente, seuindivisio nisiistud Quare quodestcompositio istud." verbum vere alioessepotest nullo intelligi

15:10:19 PM


[85] 231

A secondobjectionis basedon theassumption thatthebeingin quesbeing.28 tioncouldonlybe a realbeingor a mentalbeing.Our authordisagrees, saying to realand mental thatthebeingat issueis neither;insteadit is indifferent A thirdcounterargument thattheessetertio adiacenscan only being.29 suggests ofone thingwith be a relationship, becauseit is namedafterthecomposition he says,whichis in factan another.Not so forOdonis: sucha composition, withitself, Foritis a indivision ofsomething does notproducea relationship. naturalkindofbeing,foundin everyabsolutething.Nor is thisbeingthekind meanby'indivision ofdivision, ofthingwe formally , thatis to say,a privation butinsteadit is whatunderliesit,i.e.,an inclusion,whichwouldbe undone, ifthatwerethecase,bya division.30 Thus farthe focushas been on Odonis' accountof the notionessetertio adiacensin general.Anotheraspectof thiskindof beingthatis important to lookat is itsnecessity. It is particularly to see howOdonis explains interesting of theprinciplede quolibetessevelnonesse.It is by considering thenecessity whatthe notionof beinginvolvesthathe accountsforthe necessity of the principle. On theNecessityofthePrinciplesde quolibetessevel non esseand de nullosimulesseet non esse in Odonis' wayof explainingthattheprinciples What is striking de quolibet essevelnonesseand de nullosimulesseetnonessearenecessary is howhe combinesthe logic of the two principleswitha decidedlyontologicalnecessity of theirtruth.Odonis refusesto acceptthatthe necessityof the principle de quolibetessevelnonessehas to do withourwaysof thinking aboutthings, but insteadclaimsthatit shouldbe analysedby lookingat the ontological 28)Odonis, dicoquodenssicsumptum estterminus cap.89:"Adprimum Log.Ill 1,358-359, univocus unam rationem communem entietnon-enti. a posteQueratio significans exponitur suia se;ethecestcommunis entietnon-enti, dicendo utsupra ostensum riori, quodestindivisio est." 29)Odonis, dicoquodnecrealenecrationis est,sed Log.III 1,359,cap.90:"Adsecundum indifferens adutrumque, undeinentibus rationis estrationis, inrealibus estreale, sicut substantianeccorporea necspiritualis estdese,sedincorporeis inspiritualibus corporea, spiritualis invenitur." 30)Odonis, dicoquodhuiusmodi Log.III 1,359,cap.91:"Adtertium compositio queestindivisiosuia se,nonfacit ensrespectivum. Habetenimnaturaliter esseinquolibet nec absoluto, istud esseestilludquodformaliter scilicet sed divisionis, intelligimus perindivisionem, privado illudquodhicpresupponitur, scilicet inclusio eiusquodperdivisionem, siesset, tolleretur."

15:10:19 PM

232 [86]


To explainthisfeature it is useful betweensubjectand predicate. relationship to first of turnto someofthethingshe saysaboutthedifferent ways speaking aboutnecessity. of form. One of the kindsof necessity Odonis mentionsis the necessity This kind of necessity, whichamountsto the impossibility of beingotherofbeingothercan be takenin twoways.In one waytheimpossibility wise,31 wise pertainsto the beingof eternalexistence;in thissenseonlythe First ofbeingothCause has necessary being.In thesecondway,theimpossibility to whateverpredicate.Here Odonis erwiseis indeterminate and indifferent who saysthatall epistemic concernsand derives refers toAristotle, knowledge is thenfurther Thislatterkindof necessity from'things'thatarenecessary.32 ofa predicate dividedintotwomodes:in one wayas themodeofcomposition witha subject,and in thesecondas themode of divisionof a subjectwitha viz. is referred to,who saysthatsomethings, predicate.Once againAristotle arealwaysunitedand cannotpossiblybe divided,and subjectand predicate, Anotherdistinction somearealwaysdividedand cannotpossiblybe united.33 hereis thatbetweennecessity de reand de modo.The first worthmentioning in sentences suchas 'Man is an animal',and thesecondkind kindis expressed a man is white',whichis a de modo in sentencesof the kind ťOfnecessity a de re one.34 but not necessity ofpropositions. A finaldistinction Odonis makespertainsto thenecessity in twoways.In thefirst A proposition is callednecessary wayitis bytheinclusion of thepredicatein thesubjector by theexclusionof theone fromthe 'Man is an animal'and 'Man is notan other,owingto whichthepropositions In ones. the secondwayit is bytheimmutable arenecessary ass' respectively 31)Odonis, se necessitas ad aliter impossibilitatis Log.Ill 5,410,cap.2: "Aliomododicitur Ethecdicitur necessitas forme." habere. 32)Odonis, forme dicitur distinctio estquodnecessitas duplicLog.Ill 5,410,cap.3: "Secunda existentie. Secundum etdeterminata Unomodoutcontracta adesseeterne iter. quamCausa etindifsedindeterminata Prima necessarie esse(...). Aliomodoutnoncontracta, soladicitur essede Aristotiles scientiam omnem Secundum ferens adquodcumque quamdicit predicatum. Ethicorum" et sexto Posteriorum necessariis etexnecessariis, primo 33)Odonis, estquodnecessitas indifferenter distinctio sumpta Log.III 5,410,cap.4: "Tertia Unomodoutmodus sumitur cuiuslibet compositionis predicati dupliciter. predicati respectu ArisDe utroque autem dicit a subiecto. Aliomodoutmodus divisionis cumsubiecto. predicati sunt et et totiles subiectum, semper compositaimpossibilia putapredicatum quodquedam, etimpossibilia divisa dividi, componi." semper quedam 34)Odonis, necessaria estquodpropositio dicitur distinctio Log.III 5,412,cap.9: "Septima estanimai'; demodosinere,ut'denecesDe re,ut'homo scilicet dere,veldemodo. dupliciter, estalbus'." sitate homo

15:10:19 PM


[87] 233

or repugnance ofsubjectand predicate, as in A manis someaccompaniment that can An and is not that thing laugh' angel something can laugh'respecIn itself this would be tively.35 explanationenough,but Odonis also provides an ontological foundation forthisnecessity ofpropositions. Andthisbringsus to thecrucialpoint;thenecessity ofpropositions is caused,thelogiciansays, in threeways: - first, bythenatureofthesubject(meaningthatthesubjectcan be necesof the proposition'God is wise' is due to the sary):e.g., the necessity of the subject,God. God cannotchange,and hencethe immutability ťGod is wise'is a necessary one. Ifthingscouldbe otherwise, proposition ifwe wereable to sayHe is not wise,thenthatwould meanthatGod couldchange;36 - second,bythenatureof thepredicateonly,as in 'Everyeyeofnecessity is blindor sighted';in thiscaseit is thepredicatethatcannotchange:an but it cannotbe eyecan be blindand becomesighted,and vice-versa, otherthanblind-or-sighted, becausein thatcaseitcouldchange anything frombeing blind-or-sighted into being neither-blind-nor-sighted, or frombeingnot-blind-nor-sighted intobeingblind-or-sighted;37 - or third,by thenatureof theboththesubjectand thepredicate,as in 'God is powerful or non-powerful'.38 Withregardto thelatterkindofnecessity, inwhichthenecessity ofbothkinds ofbeingis at issue,it is remarkable thatOdonis shouldnowmixthenecessity ofan eternally existent thatis necessary in itsownright, i.e.,something entity, 35)Odonis, dicitur necessarium Log.Ill 5,413,cap.11:"Nonadistinctio quodaliqua propositio enuntiare Unomodoperinclusionem insubiecto velperexclusionem unius dupliciter. predicati abaltero, ut'homo estanimal' vel'homo nonestasinus' Alio perinclusionem, perexclusionem. modoperimmutabilem concomitantiam velrepugnantiam. Perconcomitantiam, ut'homo est ut non est risibilis'." risibilis'; perrepugnantiam, angelus 36)Odonis, distinctio estquodnecessitas Log.III 5,414,cap.12:"Decima propositionis provenit velexnatura velexnatura velexparte Exparte nature subiecti subiecti, predicati, utriusque. tantum tenet uthic'Deusestsapiens'. Hecenimestnecessaria, estsimpliciter quiasubiectum immutabile. Sienim aliter se esse nonesset habere, posset putaquod posset non-sapiens, omnino immutabilis (.. .)." 37)Odonis, uthicomnis oculus denecestantum, Log.Ill 5,414,cap.13:"Exnatura predicati sitate estcecusvelvidens' oculus mutari etfieri devidente cecuset (...). Licet possit dececovidens, tamen de istodisiuncto nonpotest tunc haberet fieri de cecomutari, quia vel-vidente etdenon-ceco-nec-vidente fieri cecus-velvidens." nec-cecus-nec-videns, 38)Odonis, veroutriusque, utdicendo 'Deusestpotens vel Log.III 5,414,cap.13:"Exparte theedition, which has:'Deusestpotens' velc'Deusest>impotens'). impotens'" (correcting

15:10:19 PM

234 [88]


withthe kindof necessity he earlierlabelledas 'indifferent' to existenceor non-existence. It is a tellingsignofhisongoingattempt to baseeachand every we use on somekindof beingindependent of anymentalactivity expression it is confusing on ourpart.Furthermore, thatthelevelsofspeech(thediscussionofsubjectand predicateas theyoccurin a proposition) and theontological levels(thebeingstheystandfor)areso easilyintertwined byourauthor. looked at the distinctions Odonis so has made far,we arein a posiHaving tionto assesshisviewsaboutthenecessity oftheprinciples. Theprinciples are in de re that is to that res the found the cannot not, say necessary predicate inherein thesubjectin thewayin whichit is said in thecorresponding propTheirnecessity osition.39 is also timeless40 and does notprecisely derivefrom theformsinclusionin orexclusionfromthesubject.41 thenecessity of Finally, theprinciplesdoes not derivefromthenatureof thesubject,42 but fromthe natureof thepredicate.43 Thismeansthatthepredicateis suchthatit cannot otherthanwhatit is.44 be, norbe conceivedto be, anything So farithasbecomeclearthatOdonis'anti-conceptualism, so obviousin his accountofuniversais, alsocomesto theforein hisdiscussion ofthebasicprinThe underlying ciplesofdemonstrative cognition. ontologyofthetwoprinciwhichhasnothingto do withthewayin whichthingsare plesis an indivision, conceivedofbyus,butis presentin statesofaffairs as theyare.Evenwhenwe talkabout non-being,it is thestateof affairs thatnon-beings are undivided fromthemselves thataccountsforour beingable to saythingslike 'A nonnot exist'. To further thisremarkable does feature of Odonis' highlight being I shall first further some of his views with Peter of compare Spain's. logic,

39)Odonis, conclusio estquodsunt necesLog.Ill 5,418,cap.29:"Sedecima inultima Utostendetur respredicati nonpotest sariadere.Probado conclusione, quoniam: eomodoquoenuntiatur deipso." non-inesse subiecto 40)Odonis, esthecquodhecnecessitas conclusio prima Log.III 5, 419,cap.34: "Vicésima abstrahit abomni differentia temporis." 41)Odonis, estquodhecprincipia non secunda conclusio Log.Ill 5,419,cap.35:"Vicésima vel in subiecto vel a subiecto." necessaria inclusionem exclusionem sunt predicati per precise 42)Odonis, conclusio estquodhuiusmodi necessitas quarta Log.Ill 5,420,cap.37:"Vicésima exnatura subiecti nonprovenit universaliter (.. .)." 43)Odonis, estquodnecessitas horum conclusio quinta Log.Ill 5, 421,cap.38: "Vicésima a et ex natura sua causa universaliter predicati provenit, tamquam prima adequata, principiorum 44)Odonis, esttalesecundum ipsum predicatum Log.III 5,421,cap.38:"(...) quiascilicet mutatio." essevelintelligi potest quodnulla

15:10:19 PM


[89] 235

lhe OntologicalCommitmentof Peterof Spain whether As mentioned, Odonis claimsthatthebasisoftrueaffirmations, they concernbeingsor not,is one and thesame,viz. being.Moreover, theexpression 'being' underlying both thesequite distinctcases is univocal.In that are Odonis' ideas reminiscent ofDuns Scotus,towhomwe shallreturn respect lateron. Now Peterof Spainis a realistwho in factdeniesthis.In hisSyncategoreumata one of the questionsto which he devotesconsiderableattentionis whether or notthecomposition bythecopulaestis a beingsimplicexpressed iter.Thisquestionneedsto be dealtwith,becausethekindsofstatements for whichthecopulais usedcan be ofa completely different nature.Considerfor A man is an animal'and A chimaerais a nonexamplethetwoexpressions being'.The firstinvolvessomethingthatcan be foundin the real world, whereasthesecondmakesreference to a fictitious Ifyouagreethatboth entity. of enunciations a then a little moreneedsto be said types express composition, aboutthedifference betweenthetwo,ifthereis any. The firstthingPeterconcedesis that,generally speaking,theverbestcan indeedbringabout a (mental)compositionof bothbeingsand non-beings. in generalcannotbe Therefore thefoundation ofthetruthofsuchexpressions a beingsimpliciter , but mustbe a beingin a certainsense{ensquodammodo ) in general{compositio instead.Thisis to saythatthecomposition in communi) , whichfeatures bothin statements aboutbeingsand in onesaboutnon-beings, in a certainsense.All theexpressions is a composition ofthetype'S is P' have in common. sucha composition The nextthingone needsto consideris in whatwaythiscompositio in communiis relatedto compositioninsofaras it is confinedto eitherbeingsor non-beings. Accordingto Peter,it is notrelatedin thesameway.In hisview, relatesto thecompositionofbeingsand onlyin a seccomposition primarily Ifa proposition sense to the ofnon-beings. abouta being ondary composition is true,in thatcase thecompositioninvolvedis a beingsimpliciter , whereasif thetrueproposition is aboutnon-beings, thecompositionis merelyan agreementof theextremes of thatpropositionand thusamountsto a beingin a certainsense.Thiswould meanthat,forPeterof Spain,theuse of 'being'in thesetwodifferent casesis equivocal.Moreover, thisauthormakesitperfectly clearthatin orderforus to be able to decidewhatcould be meantby the expressionnon-being'at all, we should look at the contextin whichthe is used.It is onlythenthatwe can decidewhichtypeofcomposiexpression tionis removedbythenegativeparticlenon'.

15:10:19 PM

236 [90]


nouns. in whichthenegationis used is indefinite One kindof expression be for and can used to such Peter, non-beings beings expressions According likewhatOdonis has in mind alike.Buthisaccountdoes notrevealanything on thefunction InsteadPeterconcentrates ofnon-beings. aboutan indivision but the of thenegationitself.The negationis said to removea composition, man If take the word is removed? then what , for is, you composition question the form and one of has a this noun double matter, composition, example, witha genus.Now ifyouadd non differences ornon-specific otherofspecific offormwithmatteris to man, severalthingscan happen.Ifthecomposition somepotential an but not have actual then do left, removed, you merely being being,or a mentalbeingonly.In thiscase it is calleda negativeterm.But a negativetermis notthesameas nothingat all. So ifI wereto askyouto look in an emptybox and to tellme whatis in it,ifyou gavetheanswer"a nona On the otherhand,ifyou identified man,"thiswould be inappropriate. chimerawitha non-man,thiswould make sense,on the groundsthatthe ofsubstancewitha quality.Moreover, you negationremovesthecomposition could also explainto me thatan ass is a non-man.In thiscasewe do havea ofa substancewitha quality,butwhatis removedis thespecific composition thatwouldmakethissubstancea man.45 difference and to be ableto decide In a word,nounssuchas thesehavesemantic layers, whatis meantwhenwe use sucha name,we needto considerthecontextin whichit is used. In Peterof Spain'sanalysisof the negation,whatis most is thewayin whichwe conceiveofthethingswe aretalkingabout. important Our conceptionsincludemanythings,and byusingthenegativeparticleany can be removed.The contextin whichsomeexpresone oftheseconceptions sionoccursthendecideswhichoftheseconceptionsremain. In thiscase PeterofSpainalsodiscussesthenegationfoundin propositions. the other he distinguishes authors) negationas signified (like Syncategoreumata a negaand thenegationas carriedout.The negativeparticledoes notsignify tion,butinsteadit carriesit out. Thisis whatwe haveto considerifwe want We needto decidewhat to explainwhatnegative actuallysignify. propositions in works on itis thenegative Againitalldepends propositions. negative particle on thecontext. is thefollowPeterofSpain'saccountofa negativeproposition Ultimately, not it does container is an verb est The conveyanykindofsubempty ing. extremes. the without be cannot understood verb est the Furthermore, stance; it cannotentirely whilethenegativeparticleremovesa composition, destroy 45)Forthedetails, Peter 152-158. seeSpruyt, ofSpain(cit.n.16above),

15:10:19 PM


[91] 237

thecompositionaltogether. Therefore Petermakesa distinction betweentwo kindsofcomposition, a generaland a specific What thenegative composition. removes is the but the of mode signifying ofest particle specificcomposition, a composition) remains.So ifwe expressa negative sentence (thatofsignifying like'A manis notrunning'(i.e., it is notthecase thata manis running), it is a specific which is viz. that a man is The semandenied, composition running. ticcontentofthisparticular is whatis denied,and whatremains composition is a grammatical kindofcomposition.46 Fromwhatwe havejust seen it appearsthatOdonis' outlookon therole of compositionin affirmative statements to some degreeresemblesPeterof to distinguish betweenessesimSpain's.Forthelatter, though,it is important on the one esse and on the other. er, hand, , plicit Onlytrueaffirquodammodo mationsaboutrealthings canqualify forthelabelenssimpliciter. Truestatements in contrast, about non-beings, are onlysaid to expressan ensquodammodo . withOdonis' essetertio adiaHence,forPeterofSpain,theessecorresponding censmustbe equivocal. To further assessOdonis' position,we shouldbriefly turnto Duns Scotus, in particular to his Perihermeneias wherehe explicitly devotes commentary, attention to theroleofestin propositions.47 JohnDuns Scotus on theVerbest As is wellknown,Duns Scotusconsidersthenotionof beingto be univocal. This is precisely what Odonis also insistsupon in his analysisof essetertio adiacens.Yetthereareotherinteresting parallelswithOdonis in one ofScotus' 48In earlierworks,viz. in his Questions on thetwoBooksofthePerihermeneias. thiswork,we findevidenceofScotus'insistence thatin orderto be ableto talk abouttruthand falsity, we needsomekindof standard.Furthermore, Scotus too speaksabout the role of the verb estin termsof its revealinga kind 46)Spruyt, Peter 159-166. ofSpain(cit.n.16above), 47)Fora discussion oftheviews ontheproposition inthetwoPerihermeneias outlined commenseeE.P.Bos,'TheTheory oftheProposition to Duns in and taries, Scotus', John According Logos inthePhilosophy inHonour Gabriel ed.L.M. Nuchelmans, Pragma. Essays ofLanguage ofProfessor deRijkandH.A.G.Braakhuis 1987),121-139. (Nijmegen, 48)Quaestiones induoslibros Perihermeneias G. Gài,R. Green, , ed.R.Andrews, G.J.Etzkorn, T. Noone, R. Pievano, A.Traver, andR.Wood,inB. loannis DunsScoti, , Opera Philosophica Vol.II,ed.G.J.Etzkorn, R. Green, andT.B.Noone(St.Bonaventure, N.Y.,2004)(hereafter as"Scotus, cited Per"). Qu.inlibr.

15:10:19 PM

238 [92]


of unity.Finally,Scotus'analysisof truepropositions concerning thingsthat in Odonis' account. do notexistalso resonates To startoffwiththefirstparallel,in thethirdquestiontheSubtleDoctor truthand falsehoodconcerncomposition and divisiononly. discusseswhether Scotus replyinvolvestwoclaims.To beginwith,he saysthattruthand falsity and divisionoftheintellect concerncomposition only,in itscapacityofknowing.49This meansthatcompositionand divisionindeedoriginatefromthe intellect.Second,truth(and falsity)onlycome in whentheintellectknows to a res.Combining,as . And whatit knowsis itsown conformity something, Scotussays,is nottheintellectssayingthatone intelligible speciesis another, conforms itselfto it.50 butjudgingthatit is thusthecase in reas theintellect the case is what measures the truthof then, Ultimately, somethingsbeing whatwe know. Scotustouchesupon the functionof theverbeston severaloccasions.It comesto theforein a sectionthatdealswiththeproblemwhetheran indefinitenamepositssomething.51 names,itis Concerningthenatureofindefinite is that for Scotus the noteworthy expressionsomething{aliquid) indetermia sugnateas to thebeingof a nature{ensnaturae)or an intelligible being,52 which the in claim that the kind of to that is echoed Odonis' being gestion nonis to existence and science indifferent of demonstrative pertain principles existence and nonthisindifference existence. ForScotus,however, regarding Forinstance, isexplainedintermsofsomebeingthatcanbe signified. existence somebeingthatcan be signified.53 theexpressionnon-mansignifies Scotussaysthatitsignifies to thequestionas towhatestsignifies, Returning butalsoa unitedresto notsimplya union,or a modeofunitingtheextremes, 49)Scotus, circa cometfalsum sunt "Dicendum Per., Qu.inlibr. q. 3,7,154.1-2: quodverum incognoscente." tantum sicut intellectus etdivisionem positionem 50)Scotus, illam "Sedintellectus Per. , q. 3, 10,155.5-10: Qu.inlibr. componens cognoscit veldividere nonestnisiintellectum conformitatem suiadrem.Undeintellectum componere intellectui. Nonenimintellectus itaesseinrevelitanonesse,sicutresconformatur iudicare essealiam, sedperhocquodiudicat unam speciem intelligibilem componit perhocquoddicit rei." intellectus conformatur itaesseinresicut 51)Fora discussion onindefinite seeL.M.deRijk, authors' views ofseveral medieval names, in DunsScotus andRadulphus inBoethius, Names "TheLogicofIndefinite Brito', Abelard, Tradition Middle ontheCommentary inthe Latin Perihermeneias Aristotle's ,ed.H.A.G. Ages. Essays Braakhuis andC.H.Kneepkens 2003),207-233. (Groningen-Haren, 52)Scotus, nonponit infinitum "Dicoigitur Per. , q. 4, 18,161.18-21: Qu.inlibr. quodnomen includit enssecundum includat suoessentiali itaquodinintellectu naturam, aliquod aliquid etensintelligibile." adensnaturae tamen indeterminatum aliquid 53)Scotus, ens non-homo' "Namhocnomen Per. , q. 4, 18,162.10-11: Qu.inlibr. significai . (. .)." significabile

15:10:19 PM


[93] 239

So itwouldseemherethatbyusingestin whichthepredicateis conjoined.54 in estis conjoinedwitha predicate(i.e.,as a an affirmative which proposition what it refers to is someunifiedentity. tertium adiacens ), Continuingthisline of thought, he saysthatin a combinationof estwitha predicate-expression, involves twodifferent aspects.Foreveryverbinvolvestwothings: predication first it signifies theresverbi(whichis partoftheessentialconceptoftheverb the thingthatis conceivedby the mind),and it also insofaras it signifies insofar as itfunctions as a verb.Now theresverbiof involvesthecomposition estis actuality, and thatis the aspectunderwhichwhateveris predicatedis else.55 As to theroleofestas tertium adiacens ofsomething , Scotus predicated saysthatproperlyspeakingit is not a subjector partof the subject,nor a butit denotesthatthepredicateis actually predicateor partofthepredicate, thesameas thesubject.56 Now thequestionis, whatis thisactualityof thecomposition? Or, what is actuallythesameas thesubject?In hisarticle doesitmeanthatthepredicate Bos has convincingly on Duns Scotus'theoryoftheproposition, arguedthat forScotusthisagreement does not pertainto things,but insteadit is deteras theyaresignified minedbythethingsinsofar bythesubjectand predicate.57 In Bos words,Scotus"emphasizes thepartplayedbytheintellect and thespea thecompocies."58 Thespeciesiswhatis immediately and word, by signified sitiondenotedbytheverbestis thusa recognition of theagreement between whatis signified Itdepends bythesubjectandwhatis signified bythepredicate. 4 whether a proposition oftheformS is P' makes on thenatureofthepredicate reference towhatBos callssomething Henceitis possibleto factually existing. All as well. that is of about requiredis theactuality speak non-existing things thecomposition oftheextremes. involved,i.e.,theactualagreement

54)Scotus, est'nontantum Per., "(•. .) dicoquodhocverbum Qu.inlibr. q. 4,21,162.23-25: estuniosivemodus estquaedam uniendi sedetiam resunita cuiapponitur extrema, praedicatum." 55)Scotus, enim rem verbum duoimportât: Per., Qu.inlibr. "Quodlibet qq.5-6,23,171.13-18: inquantum verbi essentiali verbi rem a mente; et quaeestdeintellectu significai quaeconcipitur inquantum reiquaeimportât verbum. Underatione importât compositionem quaeestipsius hocverbum estratio subquapraedicatur est',cumiliasitactualitas, quidlibet quodpraedicatur dealio." 56)Scotus, est' Per., "(...) estsciendum Qu.inlibr. qq. 5-6,29,173.18-21: quodhocverbum necestsubiectum necparseius,necpraedicatum necpars tertium, quando praedicat proprie seddénotât esseidem subiecto secundum actum." eius, praedicatum 57)SeeBos,'TheTheory oftheProposition 131-132. (cit.n.47above), 58)Bos,"The oftheProposition 132. (cit.n.47above), Theory

15:10:19 PM

240 [94]

Vivarium 47 (2009)221-240 J.Spruyt/

ConcludingRemarks In theprevioussectionsattention has beengivento how Odonis explainsthe the two basic principlesof epistemonicenquiry,thatis, how he interprets the de esse that is talked about. Basically, principles quolibet vel subject-matter ofan essetertio adianonesseand de nullosimulesseetnonesseareexpressions

ofall cens , whichis a kindofmind-independent beingthatis thefoundation esse tertio adiacens can be This affirmative and negative compared propositions. withPeterof Spain'snotionof composition.However,the realistPeterof thatthemindplaysa crucialroleas thebasisofall composiSpainrecognises betweenthekindsof tionsand negations.Peteralso makesa cleardistinction in on the one hand,and nonabout involved (true) propositions beings, being fornegationsis In the Odonis accounts on the other. contrast, way beings, evidenceofhisstrongontologicalcommitment. The enquiryintoDuns Scotus'viewson theverbestleadsto theconclusion thatthisis morelikewhatOdonis has in mind.ForScotus,thecomposition ofthecomposition(in Scotus'words),or or indivisionconcernstheactuality In Odonis' terminology, theessetertio adiacens theagreement oftheextremes. to existence or non-existence, buta unity is a kindofbeingthatis indifferent termsinvolved.Theserescan be noneother ofresofthesubject-and predicateto identhatthenaturesofthethingsspokenof.Odonis,likeScotus,refuses his in re. Like account as the esse tertio adiacens Scotus', existing tify something one. is an intensionalist

15:10:19 PM

BRILL

VIVA RI UM brill.nl/viv

Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

Gerald A Discussion

Odonis'

on the Ethics:

Commentary

of the Manuscripts

and General

Survey

CamarínPorter*

Abstract ontheEthics a lengthy GeraldOdonisproduced , recognized commentary bybothhis a of Aristotelian modern scholars as substantial and analysis thought contemporaries ofethicalinquiry. As on thevirtues, thewill,moralchoice,justice,andthenature ethicshasexpanded into these recent research on late-medieval discussions, deeper in Odonis'contributions hasgrown, to the interest butithasbeenlimited textually of the manueditions of the work, lhe twoearly survey commentary's present printed thecodicesattributed toOdonis,identifies theincomplete tradition script investigates and clarifies thenatureof themanuscripts witnesses and misattributions, recently toOdonis. assigned Keywords GeraldOdonis,Aristotle, ethics, JeanBuridan, manuscripts in othercontextsas GeraldOdonis, whosethoughthas been characterized standsoutin medievalethicsforhislengthy eclecticandhighlyindividualized, *}Various in thecompletion assisted of thisrather peopleandinstitutions complicated William toTübingen toinspect thecodexpreserved there. For(N),in Dubatravelled study. I amgrateful toGarrett Smith forhishelpinconsulting thebibliography, Florence, and,espetoFabrizio Amerini Vittorini fordescribing themanuscript the andMarta andproviding cially, foliation Vittorini alsokindly consulted theSubiaco witness insitu. Forthemanurespectively. andtheappendix, William DubaandChris Schabel went wellaboveandbeyond their scripts asgeneral duties editors. Thanks arealsoduetothelibraries whose were manuscripts inspected, inaddition totheHillMonastic (andthealways Dietman) Julie Manuscript Library helpful at StJohns metoseethe MN,fora Heckmand University, Stipend Collegeville, allowing Tarazona witnesses ofthe(authentic) Vienna theKnights andforproviding copies manuscript; ofColumbus Film Vatican atSaint LouisUniversity for andDr.Susan assistance Library L'Engle with theVatican Schabel andChris andtheUniversity ofCyprus for thePadua and manuscripts; Florence (F)codices. Brill ©Koninklijke DOI:10.1 2009 163/156853409X428131 Leiden, NV,

15:14:23 PM

242 [96]

C. Porter /Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

on Aristotle's Ethics or the , theScriptum commentary superlibrosEthicorum Sententiaet expositio cumquaestionibus libros Ethicorum Aristotelis , the super firstfullexpositionof thattextby a Franciscan. Odonis' work on Although theEthicswas remarkable enoughamongfourteenth-century contemporaries to earnhimtheepithetDoctormoralis and to meritcontinuedcirculation and of his into the sixteenth the of full study commentary century, significance his remainsundetermined. contribution Previousresearch has dependedprimarily on earlyprintededitionsof the work,but a briefsurveyof the extant confirms thatthecommentary warrants further textualstudyand manuscripts of the breadth of Odonis' ethical expandedexploration thought. receivedpreliminary attention in earlybioAlthoughOdonis' commentary work done Odd accounts, Walsh, James by graphical Langholm,and Bonnie Kentin themid-1970sand 1980s represented thefirstfocusedstudiesofhis text.1 WalshincludedOdonis' workin hisstudyoflate-medieval EthicscomsourceforJeanBuridansown mentariesand establishedit as a significant influential Bonnie Kent's Aristotle 1984 dissertation, commentary.2 extremely on theNichomachean and theFranciscans: GerardOdonisCommentary Ethics , and remainsthe situatedthetextwithintheFranciscanvoluntarist tradition in Odonis' commentary hassince onlyfull-length studyofthework.3Interest his to economic to into contributions and broader expandeddeeper thought on thevirtuesand moralakrasia. discussions 1}C.-V.Langlois, Histoire littéraire delaFrance at 'Guiral 36(1927), Ot,Frère Mineur', 203-25, 'Buridan Aristotle's 216-17; Walsh, (NewYork, 1963);idem, J.J. Conception ofMoralWeakness à Nicomaque andSeneca , ed.R.A. ,Journal oftheHistory ofIdeas27 (1966),23-40;L'Ethique 'SomeRelationships between Gerald Gauthier andJ.Y. (2nded.,Louvain, 1970);Walsh, Jolif Franciscan Studies Commentaries onAristotle's OdosandJohn Buridans 35 (1975), Ethics', intheEthics ofBuridan 18(1980), ,Journal 237-75; idem, ofthe History ofPhilosophy 'Teleology in Political 'Economic Freedom Scholastic O. 265-86; Langholm, Thought', History of Economy inThe ofAristotle's 14(1982),260-83; G.Wieland, "The andInterpretation Ethics' Reception From theRediscovery tothe Medieval DisintegraPhilosophy: ofAristotle Cambridge History ofLater A. Kenny, andJ.Pinborg tionofScholasticism, 1100-1600 , ed.N. Kretzmann, (Cambridge, ' Franciscans: Gerard Odonis ontheNichB. Aristotle and the Kent, 657-72; 1982), Commentary The Aristotelian Columbia omachean Ethics 1984);Langholm, (Ph.D.dissertation, University, toGerardus Duns "The GoodWillAccording Odonis, 1984);Kent, (Bergen, Analysis ofUsury Franciscan Studies 46 (1986),119-39. andWilliam ofOckham', Scotus, 2)Walsh, andidem, 'SomeRelationships', (cit.no.1above). 'Teleology' 3)Kent, A brief L. Bartolomé Aristotle andtheFranciscans 1928dissertation, (cit.no.1 above). General dela Orden deOdón, Ministro O.F.M.s Fray Gerardo 1329-1342 Franciscana, (Dissertainthe Internacional deSanAntonio deRoma, tion, 1928),hasnotbeenofinfluence Collegio tradition. historiographical

15:14:23 PM


[97] 243

Odonis' commentary, De contractibus along withhis economicstreatise, him as a proet restitutionibus et de sententia excommunicationis , established vocativethinkerin dialogue with contemporaries on concernsover just price,usury,the natureof money,and the ethicsof a profiteconomy.4 Thirteentheconomictheorydrewheavilyon the and fourteenth-century Ethics Aristotle s treatment ofjusticeand moneyin bookV; Odo, particularly nis'contemporaries and modernscholarshavein turntakennoteofhisexpositionofthesesubjects.Odd Langholmhasworkedmostcloselyon Odonis as a sourceforscholasticeconomictheoryand has supportedAnnelieseMaiers broadcharacterization ofOdonis as a courageousthinker, especially giventhe OdonismadetoAquinas'and Olivis economicthought.5 JoelKaye challenges has also surveyed Odonis' economicthoughtand setit in thecontextoflatemedievalnaturalphilosophy.6 Withregardto late-medieval debateson thevirtues, thewill,and thesubOdonis' commentary ject of moralphilosophy, figuresalongwiththoseof as a and Buridan fundamental source for thedevelopment of ethics Aquinas fromthelate-thirteenth to themid-fourteenth Kent's century.7 earlyworkon 4)De contractibus etrestitutionibus etdesententia ed.G. Ceccarelli andS. excommunicationis, AsLangholm haspointed ofeconomic Piron, out,Odonis'explicit forthcoming. coverage comes from hislectures notthequestions: O. Langholm, Wealth andMoney {lectiones), thought inthe Aristotelian Tradition: A Study inScholastic Economic Sources 29. 1992), (Bergen, 5)Langholm, Economics intheMedieval Schoob: andUsury Wealth, Value, Exchange, Money, tothe Paris The 1200-1350 Tradition, (Leiden, 1992),509.Cf.idem, According Theobgical Legacy inEconomic Antecedents andPower 1998).EviofScholasticism Thought: ofChoice (Cambridge, dence forOdonis' with anddependence onOlivi s thought most engagement appears explicitly inelements ofOlivi s treatise oncontracts thatappear intheEthics andOdonis' commentary ownwork oncontracts; seeLangholm, 'Economic Freedom' 264,andCeccarelli(cit.n.1above), inthisvolume. Piron Foranedition ofOlivi's economic seeQuodlibet texts, I, qq. 16and17, andDecontractibus usurariis 'Gliscritti sulcapitale etsull'interesse diFraPietro ,ed.A.Spicciani, diGiovanni Studi 73 289-325. Olivi', (1976), francescani 6)SeeJ.Kaye, andNature intheFourteenth Market andthe Economy Century: Money, Exchange, 1998),128-38. Emergence ofScientific Thought (Cambridge, 7)I. Bejczy, "The Cardinal Virtues inMedieval Commentaries ontheNichomachean Ethics , 1250Ethics inthe Middle Commentaries on Aristotle's Nichomachean 12001350',inVirtue Ethics, Ages: P.Blažek, "The Virtue ofVirginity: TheAristotelian 1500,ed.I. Bejczy (Leiden 2008),199-221; B.Sère, Penser l'amitié aumoyen descommentaires ibidem, 247-73; Challenge', âge:Étude historique surleslivres VilietIXdel'Éthique à Nicomaque -XVe 'Dela (XIIIe siècle) (Turnhout, 2007);eadem, vérité enamitié. Unephenomenologie médiévale dusentiment danslescommentaries del'Éthique à Nicomaque Revue R.Saarinen, "IheParts 636 (2004-05), of (XIP-XV siècle)', 793-820; historique Prudence: 42(2003), D.A.Lines, Aristotle's Ethics in Buridan, Odonis, 749-65; Aquinas', Dialogue the Italian Renaissance TheUniversities andthe Problem Education (ca.1300-1650): (Leiden, ofMoral

15:14:23 PM

244 [98]

C Porter /Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

thecommentary pursuedthequestionwhetherOdonis' thoughtbrokefrom in tradition as a Franciscan withwhatcan be broadlyidentified or contrasted will and moral in of the the freedom an interest marked ethics, by preserving of thewillto theintellectin culpability againstanypercievedsubordination on thelocationofthe Odonis' arguments Aftersurveying Thomisticthought. virtuesand on freewill,Kent arguedthatOdonis' positionsin factclosely currents reflected contemporaries. amonghisFranciscan thatinitiallysurthe "conflicting Her suspicionsreflected expectations" ofall ofAristotle's roundedOdonis' commentary; works,theEthicsposedthe betweenChristianand classicalviewsof eudaimonia mostconflicts , fortune, of wealthand goods,and the natureof moralchoice.Beyond the necessity known Odonis'closetiesto PopeJohnXXII andJohn's theseabstract tensions, on and for rights, particularly poverty property highregard Aquinas'theology, to raisedsuspicionsthatOdonis himself mayhaverespondedsympathetically Kent citesseveralinstancesof Thomistethics;as evidenceof the contrary, Odonis defending positionsagainstThomas.8 Augustinián Kent'sanalysis.In his studyof Risto Saarinenmorerecentlyconfirmed in Ethics he Odonis' conceptionofakrasia the , citedinconsistent positionson consentbetweenbook III and book VII, in whichOdonis firstupholdsthe traditional position,but also supportstheThomisticview.For Augustinián this Saarinen, inconsistency though signaledan attemptto createa synthesis, Saaat the costof a moreinnovative approach.Overall,however, evidently defensein Odonis' thought.9 a generalAugustinián rinenrecognized numberoflatethirteenth-century A limitedbutinfluential commentaries, Albert theGreat, work. Odonis' basedon Grossetestes translations, preceded Aquinas,and Alexanderof Hales commentedon thetext,althoughtheirforEthikkomindenmittelalterlichen undpolitische 'Individuelle 2002);R.Lambertini, Klugheit Mittelalter im und Individualität in Individuum bis Albertus mentaren , ed.J.A. Buridan)', (von undJohannes Albert derGrosse O. Pluta, Buridan', Aertsen andA.Speer 464-78; 1996), (Berlin, ed.M.J.F.M. desMittelalters, Kultur Deutsche Albertismus. undder inAlbertus philosophische Magnus inMedieval Weakness R.Saarinen, deLibera Hoenen andAlain 91-105; 1995), (Leiden, oftheWill der als 'Die heroische Buridan to idem, 1994); (Leiden, Tugend Grundlage from Augustine Thought imMittelalter inIndividuum undIndividualität im14.Jahrhundert', Ethik ,ed. individualistischen intheLate Will:TheTransformation Virtues B. Kent, Aertsen andSpeer, 450-63; ofEthics ofthe 'TheGoodWill'(cit.n. 1 above); Walsh, Thirteenth DC, 1995);eadem, Century (Washington, 1 n. Weakness Moral Aristotles above). (cit. of Conception 8)Kent, andtheFranciscans 3 and100. Aristotle (cit.n.1above), 9)SeeSaarinen, Weakness 'Dieheroische idem, (cit.n.7 above), oftheWill(cit.n.7 Tugend' in Vivarium Second 37 on akrasia: andidem,'Walter above),146-160, Thoughts', Burley at 66. 60-71, (1999),

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium C Porter 47 (2009)241-294

[99] 245

matsand focivariedconsiderably.10 Albertscommentary an exposifeatured withdisputedquestions, tionofAristotle's textsupplemented whereas Aquinas As suggestedby one of the two produceda literalexpositionof the text.11 alternative titlesforthework,Sententia etexpositio cumquaestionibus , Odonis' is closesttoAlbertsin styleand structure, withquestionssupplecommentary on Aristo), or sectionsofcommentary manyofhislectures(lectiones menting textthatintroduceeach tle'stextitself.12 The briefquotationsfromAristotle's lectiomatchWilliamof Moerbeke'srecensionof Grosseteste's translation.13 This compositeformatof expositionfollowedby questionsbased on issues overpureexporaisedwithinthelectures discussions contemporary privileged sitionofAristotle's Odonis' choiceofquestionsthusoffers us more thought.14 directaccessto hisindividualresponseto theEthicsthando thelectures. As shownhere,Odonis raisedsignificantly more questionsin books I in VI than VII X:15 through through 4 questions Prologue:

BookIV: 45 questions

BookVIII: 0 questions

BookI: 32 questions

BookV: 23 questions

BookIX: 8 questions

BookII: 26 questions

BookVI: 17questions

BookX:0 questions

BookIII: 25 questions

BookVII: 1 question

Total:181questions

10)Forthemedieval andRenaissance traditions for Ethics translations andcommentarmanuscript Aristotle's Ethics inthe Italian Renaissance B andC. ies,seeLines, (cit.n.7 above), Appendices n) SeeMark thatthesecond moreexplicitly Jordan's argument, though, partoftheSumma ontheEthics : M.Jordan, Aristotle's Ethics , comprises Aquinas' commentary Aquinas Reading inAdlitteram: Authoritative Texts andTheir Medieval Readers andK.Emery, , ed.M.Jordan Jr. Dame,IN,1992),229-49. (Notre 12)Giraldus Odonis II: De intentionibus. With a Study ontheMedieval O.F.M., Opera Philosophica Debate to ca. L.M. ed. de n. Aris1350 , 2, 2005), 3;Lines, Intentionalityup Rijk(Leiden-Boston, totle's Ethics intheItalian Renaissance Letravail intellectuel à la 161;O. Weijers, (cit.n.7 above), Faculté desarts deParis: Textes etmaîtres, ca.1200-1500 'Un eadem, (Turnhout, 2003),218-19; decommentaire à laFaculté desarts: lasententia cum inLa tradition type particulier questionibus' vivie: d'histoire destextes enl'honneur deLouis Holtz ,ed.P.Lardet (Turnhout, 2003),211mélanges Economics inthe Medieval Schools The Aristotelian 22;Langholm, 511;Langholm, (cit.n.5 above), 'SomeRelationships' 245. 29;andWalsh, (cit.n.1above), (cit.n.1above), Analysis ofUsury 13)Ethica Nicomachea: Translatio Roberti Grosseteste Lincolniensis siveTiber Ethicorum. B.RecensioRecognita Latinus XXVI: , ed.R.A.Gauthier 1-3,fase. {Aristoteles 4) (Leiden, 1973). 14)Cf.Wieland, "The andInterpretation ofAristotle's Ethics 666. (cit.n.1,above), Reception 15)Cf.Weijers, 'Untype decommentaire' to 219,n.37.Oneidiosyncrasy (cit.no.12above), this inbookX,where format arises Gerard's text announces four between thefifth and questions sixth butthetexts ofthequestions themselves inanywitnesses. donotappear lectures,

15:14:23 PM

246 [100]


to efforts has frustrated to citecontemporaries Odonis' generaldisinclination in broaderdebates,and his Ethicscommentary his participation reconstruct Averroes.16 after to anyfigure lacksreferences Walsh, Langlois, characteristically classiseveral and found Odonis' citations and Kenteachsurveyed scriptural, to the butno explicitreferences and twelfth-century authorities, cal,patristic Odoniswhomwas drawwriters and earlyfourteenth-century latethirteenthworksby to.17The citationsthatdo appearcomprise inguponand responding Al-Ghazali,and Hugh ofStVictor. Cicero,Boethius,Augustine, Kentand othershavenotedthe to contemporaries, Of thetacitreferences to Scotus'formal to number Additionally, givenhisreference Aquinas.18 high on their his and morebroadlygiven dependence distinction, thoughtin other we can be in theFranciscantheologicaltradition, worksand his immersion certainthatin the contextof theEthicsOdonis readScotusand Olivi,and possiblyBurley.19 to Odonis otherworks, RegardingtheEthicss datingand itsrelationship we lackspecificevidenceforthelocationand contextin whichOdonis producedit,butcan makea reasonableguesswhereto placeit in relationto the Thesequenceofhis thedegreeprogram. datespositedforhisprogress through ata miminůmthatOdoniswrote careerssuggests academicandadministrative and hiselectionas MinisterGenlectures Sentences theEthicsbetweenhisfirst inToulousesometime on theSentences lectured eralin 1329.20Odonis initially in thelate1310s,and he did so againin Parisin thelate 1320s,withevidence pointingto the academicyears1326-28.21Althoughthe fullimportof the 16)Langlois itsmagniviewofthetexts thustooka conservative despite recognizing potential, as Odonismostsubstantial anditssignificance work, oflength tudein terms lamenting, la à instruire entantdephrases, deneriendire, a trouvé "L'auteur quisoitdenature moyen n. 1 Oť 217. 'Guiral desontemps"; deschoses (cit. above), Langlois, postérité 17)SeeKent, 'SomeRelationandtheFranciscans Aristotle 34-39;andWalsh, (cit.n. 1 above), lists of authorities with Walsh came cited; and Kent 1 n. 257-58. above), differing (cit. up ships' characterization Walsh's sources tolegal number theunusually (42)ofreferences prompted high outthat citations these Kentqualified as"moral ethics ofOdonis' nearly bypointing legalism." andlaw,and V on in book are andthus lawreferences, half arecanon justice many theological, Franciscans 35. andthe Aristotle Odonis ofviews (cit.n.1above), arecitations some Kent, rejects: 18)Kent, 40and100. andtheFranciscans Aristotle (cit.n.1above), 19)Kent, 42. andtheFranciscans Aristotle (cit.n.1above), 20)Hencethecustom ana work ante1329.beeKaye, the ofsimply hasarisen hconomy dating "The Weakness 147;Kent, Nature 129;Saarinen, (cit.n.6 above), oftheWill(cit.n.7 above), Franciscans Aristotle andthe 33;Lines, (cit.n.1above), Goodwill' 124;eadem, (cit.n.1above), 'SomeRelationships' Renaissance intheItalian 161;andWalsh, Ethics Aristotle's (cit.n.7 above), 245. (cit.n.1 above), 21)C. Schabel, dephilosophie Bulletin ofGerardus O.F.M.', "The Sentences Odonis, Commentary

15:14:23 PM


[101] 247

betweenToulouseand Parisremainsto be estabrevisions madeto hislectures and existsbetweenhisParisSentences lished,a strongrelationship commentary the Sentences commenof Whenpreparing hismanuscript theEthics.11 survey withtheEthics ChrisSchabelidentified , forty questionsthatsharematerial tary, in overhalfof themwithidenticalwording,mostofwhichareconcentrated P booksII and III oftheSentences of his thoughtbetweenToufor Odonis' Of particular interest reworking louseand Parisis hisreviseddiscussionofusury(.EthicsIV,q. 20), whichsugcommentary passages gestedtoLangholmthatOdonisrevisedfortheSentences Ifwe acceptthattheperiodbetweentheToulouseand foundin hisEthics.1A Parislectureswas thewindowin whichOdonis producedhis independent Senand revisedpassagesfromhisfirst tractson logicand naturalphilosophy thisalso intohis secondlectures, whichhe thenincorporated tences lectures, appearsto be a moreviablestageof his careerto place theEthicsthanthe and hiselectionas Minister muchshorter windowbetweenhissecondlectures in 1329.25It would also explaintheincipitfound Generalof theFranciscans Odonis as "bachalarius" in theSalamanca(S) witnessoftheEthicsdescribing (see fullincipitbelow). In sum,datingthe Ethicsbetweenthe early1320s of sharedmaterialbetweenEthics and 1326-28 accountsfortherelationship fitswiththereference to Odonis the Parisian Sentences and lectures, passages more time forhim he became a and the Ethics before master, provides writing thantheperiodimmediately to havecomposedsucha lengthy commentary evidencethusencourages his election. Contextual and manuscript preceding us to includeit as one of theworkswrittenbetweentheToulouseand Paris intothelatter. on theSentences and incorporated lectures and was a recognizedinfluenceon contemporaries Odonis' commentary for better-known Ethics as a source Buridans laterfigures, own, Jean particularly 'Nonaliter novit Gerard médiévale 46 (2004),115-61, at 119-24; idem, facienda quam facta. inChemins Etudes onDivine delapensée médiévale: Odonis' Questions offertes Foreknowledge', at352. E. Faye, àZénon Kaluza andC. Grellard Bakker, , ed.P.J.J.M. 2002),351-77, (Turnhout, 22)Schabel, ofGerardus 122-24. "The Sentences Odonis' (cit.n.21above), Commentary 23)SeeSchabel, n. 21 "IheSentences of Gerardus Odonis' 123,fora (cit. above), Commentary AsperSchabel's thequestions shared content listofcorrelative questions. findings, containing intheappendix. andwording arenoted 24)Langholm hasnoted, "This isnota common caseofanauthor verbatim ornearly copying in intoa newone,fortheactual is thetwo verbatim from anearlier work different wording cases." SeeLangholm, Economics intheMedieval Schools 512,andidem,The (cit.n. 5 above), 65. (cit.n.5 above), Legacy ofScholasticism 25)Schabel, 'TheSentences ofGerardus Odonis'(cit.n.21 above), 120;andde Commentary 12 to n. introduction Odonis' 9-10. //(cit. above), Rijk's Opera Philosophica

15:14:23 PM

248 [102]

C.Porter /Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

One could arguethatthe latter'sheavydependenceon the commentary.26 former attention to Odonis' previously attracted overlookedcommentary. As of Odonis tookinterest in his exposition notedabove,othercontemporaries of book V; his work,alongwithWalterBurleys, becamea conduitforeconomicthoughtfromearliercommentators, andAlbert, includingGrosseteste to Buridan,Nicole Oresme,and otherlaterfourteenth-century thinkers.27 The commentary has also receivedincreasedattentionas a sourceforthe of theEthicsduringtheRenaissance.28 studyand transmission Langloiscited its influenceon laterworks,notablyGuillaumede VaurouillonsSentences and PietroPomponazzis Defensorium de animaeimmortalité .29 commentary Most recently, David Lineshas surveyed themedievaland Renaissancetraditions of Ethicscommentaries and establishedthat for the fifteenthand in ethics tradition Odonis' work stood beside that of sixteenth-century Italy, of of Walter and Albert SaxAlbert,Thomas, Buridan,Henry Friemar, Burley, onyas themostvitalmedievalsourcesofethicalthought.30 Manuscriptsand Incunabula and twoincunabulacontainall or partofGeraldOdoEighteenmanuscripts nis'Ethics : A = Assisi, Biblioteca delSacroConvento, 285 B = Boulogne-sur-Mer, BV 111 Bibliothèque municipale, Biblioteca Pal.lat.1027 G = CittàdelVaticano, Vaticana, Apostolica 26)Kaye, Aristotle andtheFranciscans andNature Kent, (cit.n. 6 above); (cit.n. 1 Economy The Aristotelian 29;Walsh, 124;Langholm, (cit.n.1above), above), 'Teleology' Analysis ofUsury 'Lesprincipes dela philosophie morale deJean Buridan, 267;J.B.Korolec, (cit.n. 1 above), 21 at 'Some Pobnorum Mediaevalia 53-72, 68-71; Walsh, (1975), Relationships' Philosophica Weakness 26. andidem, Aristotle's (cit.n.1above), (cit.n.1above); Conception ofMoral 27)SeeLangholm, The Aristotelian (cit.n.1above). Analysis ofUsury 28)C. Flüeler, ofVienna: TheMaking ofa Commentary atthe Ethics attheUniversity 'Teaching n. in Ethics in the Middle ed. Case Virtue of Arts 7 above), (cit. (A Faculty Study)', Ages, Bejczy intheItalian Renaissance: forMoral D.A.Lines, 'Sources andAuthorities 277-346; Philosophy inMoral ontheThreshold Buridan onAristotle's andJean Ethics' Philosophy ofModerAquinas Aristotle's Ethics intheItalian andR.Saarinen ed.J.Kraye (Dordrecht, 2005),7-29;idem, nity, Literature onAristotle's Nicomachean Ethics "The Renaissance idem, (cit.n.7 above); Commentary Traditio inEarly Renaissance 54(1999),245-82. Considerations', Italy: Preliminary 29)Langlois, 'Guiral Oť (cit.n.1above), 217. 30)Lines, 112and467-68; andThe Ethics intheItalian Renaissance Aristotle's (cit.n.7 above), n. Literature 28 above), passim. Commentary (cit.

15:14:23 PM


[103] 249

Urb.Lat.1369(fragment) Biblioteca H = CittàdelVaticano, Vaticana, Apostolica Vat.lat.2168 Biblioteca C = CittàdelVaticano, Vaticana, Apostolica S. CroceXIII Sin.3 MediceaLaurenziana, Biblioteca F = Firenze, Nazionale Conv.soppr.1.3.25 Biblioteca N = Firenze, Centrale, Biblioteca M = Madrid, 6546(incomplete) nacional, XVIII 389 D = Padova,Biblioteca Antoniana, R = Paris, 3496 Mazarine, Bibliothèque lat.16127 P = Paris,Bibliothèque nationale de France, S = Salamanca, 1869 Colegiode S. Bartolomé, L = Sevilla, Biblioteca 7.5.14 Colombina, 26 (XXIV) nazionale di S. Scolastica statale monumento Q= Subiaco,Biblioteca 15 Archivo Catedral T = Tarazona, Capitular, Z = Tarazona, Archivo Catedral 71 (non-authorial redaction) Capitular, Mc. U = Tübingen, 378 (incomplete) Universitätsbibliothek, Palatinus W= Wien,Österreichische 2383 Nationalbibliothek, of1482 X = Brescia incunabulum of1500 V = Venezia incunabulum Nearlyall researchon Odonis' Ethicshas been based on the earlyprinted editionsof the text,especiallyVenice 1500, withlittleuse made to date of inventories havecitedseventeen theextantmanuscripts.31 Previously existing Lohr Charles listedfifteen and the two incunabula.32 manuscripts: manuscripts ABCDFGHLMPRW plus anotherVaticancodex (BAV,Pal. lat. 1020) and two moreViennawitnesses(ÖNB 5149 and 5433), whilehe characterized threeothersas olim: Bologna,Collegiodi Spagna;Rimini,Bibliotecadi San is in factstillextant The Salamancamanuscript Francesco;and Salamanca.33 butsimplytheBresciaedition, (S), althoughPal.lat. 1020 is nota manuscript, do not containOdonis text.Other and thetwo otherViennamanuscripts in Florence(N), Subiaco (Q), Tarazona havesincebeen identified witnesses

31)Kent W:Aristotle andthe Franciscans 10. usedV,checked (cit.n.1above), manuscript against Economics andNature tobothprinted editions: 128,n.47; (cit.n.6 above), Kayehadaccess X:Economics inthe Medieval Schools hadV: 512;Saarinen (cit.n.5 above), employed Langholm Weakness 147. oftheWill(cit.n.7 above), 32)SeeLanglois, C. Lohr, 'Medieval Latin Aristotle Com'Guiral Oť (cit.n.1 above), 216-17; 24(1968),163-65 asLohr); Aristotle's mentaries: Authors cited Lines, G-I' Traditio (henceforth Ethics intheItalian Renaissance andWeijers, Letravail intellectuel 467-68; (cit.n.7 above), (cit. n.12above), 83. 33)Lohr164.Lohrslistcomprised thelistofwitnesses inLanglois' andsupplemented early Oť (cit.n.1above), 216. ofOdonis: 'Guiral biography

15:14:23 PM

250 [104]

/Vivarium C. Porter 47 (2009)241-294

(T and Z), andTübingen(U), and,withthehelpoftheappendixbelow,more manuscripts, partialor complete,mayyetbe identified.34 witThe presentstudyis based on an inspectionof eighteenmanuscript twoViennamanuscripts aremisnessesand bothincunabula.As mentioned, In thecase ofVienna5433 (W2),thetextappearsinsteadto be attributions. Vienna5149 librosEthicorum Aristotelis. in decern JeanBuridansQuaestiones Ethics but a the from Buridans also mirrors , surveyofseveral questions (W3) overBuripassagesoftextshowsthatit is notan exactmatch;thisambiguity contain Odonis' Furdoes not dans textnotwithstanding, commentary. W3 while the witnesses is a Madrid of the Vatican one thermore, (H) fragment, twofullbooksofOdonis'Ethicsand a fragwitness(M) containsonlythefirst ofWalterBurleysEthicscommentary. mentofbook III, as wellas a fragment The Tübingenmanuscript(U) containsan abbreviatedtextthatprimarily one of theTarazonacodices(Z) appearsto reportsthequestions;conversely, to a marginal and adapt thelectiones do awaywiththequestionsaltogether an even morecomthe Subiaco format. (Q) manuscript presents Finally, gloss In of these view and case of selection, adaptation. plicated fragmentation, in to survive thirteen therevisedcountshowsOdonis' commentary findings, abbreknowncompletemanuscripts (ABCDFGLMPRSTW), fivefragments, two editions and redactions and derivative viations, (VX). (HMQUZ), printed mark The incipits,explicits,and othernotesfoundin thesemanuscripts twomanuOdonis statusas a theologianand MinisterGeneral;interestingly, in The law. as to Odonis feature references incipitin havingtraining scripts as "Necnon iuris to Odonis reference makes an perito oblique W3 (f. lr) a notebelowtheexplicitin G (f.317vb) describes eximo."More specifically, iurisdoctor."Detaileddescriptions and "utriusque himas a doctoroftheology follow: ofthewitnesses A = Assisi,Bibliotecadel Sacro Convento,28535 fF.184ra-184vb, 2 cols.Ff.lra-183rb, OdonisEthics' 14thc., 215 ff.,parchment, terLectura III fF. Sent. Albertus 185ra-21 Bonaventure, Iva, ; super fragment, Magnus, Ethilibrum G. f.Ira:"Incipit .36Incipit, tiumSententiarum Scriptum Magistři super ad usumfr.Nichole concessus YhesuChristi Aristotelis. corum Qui liberestD. Nostri 34)ForSubiaco, intheItalian Renaissance 467 Ethics Aristotle's seealsoLines, (cit.n.7 above), and539. 35)C. Cenci, Assisiensem adSacrum conventum 1981), O.EM.,Bibliotheca (Perugia, manuscripta vol.I,n.163,n.554,n.859. 36)TheAssisi intheItalian Aristotle s Ethics inLohrandLines, text isonfF.lr-183r, although it as n. lr-133r. Renaissance 7 (cit. above),appears

15:14:23 PM


[105] 251

A noteina later suorum fidelium." deBurgoFratrum Servorum S. Marieetamicorum thatina third hand: onf.lr reads:"Ethicorum," andfollowing handinthetopmargin No explicit or tabulaquaestionum. "Odonissup.Lib. Ethicorum." Digitalimages accessible online[http://www.sisf-assisi.it/digitalizzazione.htm]. B = Boulogne-sur-Mer, Bibliothèquemunicipale,BV 11137 A noteina laterhandmg.sup. Odonis'Ethics. 15thc.,320 if.,2 cols.Ff.lra-320vb, on f. 1 reads:"Fratris Odonisin Ethicam Aristotelis." No incipit, Gerardi although there ".. . unumhominem hecautemmeliomayhavebeenatonepoint;f.Irabegins: whichisthesecondlineofq. 1 ofthePrologue, meanration estbonumhumanuni," . of that the first lectio est virtus scrutamur. and the .) (Quid beginning q. 1 are ing in folio been lost. f.320va: which turn that the has Explicit, missing, suggests opening librum editaa Sententia et cum Ethicorum, expositio questionibus super "Explicit in fratre Geraldo Odonis et Ordinis Fratrum reverendo patre magistro theologia A note : 321ra-322vb. Minorum ministro. Deo gratias." Tabulaquaestionum generali on f.lr reads:"Fratris OdonisinEthicam Aristotelis." Ff.66,67,and68 are Gerardi thefoliation forbookII, lectioVIII, through bookIII, lectioI. misbound, affecting C = Cittàdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Vat. lat. 216838 ff.250va-260rb, Odonis'Ethics' idem,appended 1439,264 ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-250rb, in X lib. in text. A note on f. b omitted reads: "Girardi Odonis questions original Ethic.Aristot. omnisarssithabitus cumrectaratione factiEiusdemQuestioutrum toa uniqueerror inbookVI bywhichallofthequestions from lectiovus"andrefers XIII wereleftoutoftheoriginal ofthetextbutaddedlateron nesV through sequence ff.250va-260rb. f.250rb:"Explicit liberEthicorum cuiusexpositionem et Explicit, sententiam assumavimus Deo qui operatur omniain omnibus. aliqualiter prestante Amen." Twonotesinlaterhandsfollow Cui esthonoretgloriainséculaseculorum. belowtheexplicit. The first reads:"Scriptus estisteliberNuremburge permanus de anno Domini millesimo cccc°xxx°ix0 et estin Slezia, Johannis Rosengart completus = Christi." The second reads: Girardi Odonis quaestio vigiliaCorporis "Sequitur utrum omnisarssithabitus cumrectarationem to the factivus," referring appended A notein a thirdhandfollows Tabulaquaestionum on f. , 263ra-264va. questions. 264va:"Scriptum Fratris GirardiOdonissacretheologie doctoris eximiigeneralis inlibris Ordinis Ethicorum Aristotelis Minorum, Johannis tempore papexxii." D = Padova, BibliotecaAntoniana,XVIII 389 2 cols.Ff.lra-176rb, A noteina latercursive Odonis'Ethics. handon 15thc., 175ff., f.lrreads:"Sententia etexpositio cumquestionibus inlibros Ethicorum Germagister aldiOdonisminister OrdinisFratrum Minorum conven tualium." generalis Explicit 37)Catalogue desmanuscrits desbibliothèques ,vol.IV (Paris, 1872),641. général publiques 38)Lohr164;A. Maier, Bibliothecae Vaticanae codices recensiti , Codices Apostolicae manuscripti Vaticani latini : Codices 2118-2192 (Vatican 1961),139-140. City,

15:14:23 PM

252 [106]


Aristoetexpositio on f.176rb:"Sententia cumquestionibus superlibrosEthicorum in theologia etOrdinis GeraldoOdonismagistro teliseditaa reverendo patrefratre ministro Deo gratias." Partial tabulaquaestionum Minorum Fratrum explicit. generali ina laterhand,f.176v.A uniqueirregularity occursinbookI: lectioVIII cutsoffon with andinthesamesentence, f.16va(at"maxime verocumfrui turmaximo bono",) tanof lectio IX "est a sed felicitas no transition, near the end fortuna, (at picksup are thus and Both of those lectures thencontinues tum",) normally. incomplete, quesinD. lectioVIII intheothermanuscripts aremissing tions23-26thatfollow F = Firenze,BibliotecaMedicea Laurenziana,S. Croce XIII Sin. 3 Odonis Ethics.No incipit;expliciton l4th c., 262 if.,2 cols. Ff. lra-262rb, Ethicorum f.262rb:"Explicit sententia et expositio cumquestionibus superlibrum tabulaquaestionum Aristo teliseditaa fratre Gerardo Odonisde OrdineMinorum"; , ff.262rb-263r. G = Cittàdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Pal. lat. 102739 F. Ir isheavily illuminated and 2 cols.Ff.lra-317vb, OdonisEthics. 15thc.,317 ff., sententia et f. witha crested "B."No incipit; inscribed 317vb: expo"Explicit explicit, Aristotelis editaa fratre Girardo OdoEthicorum sitiocumquestionibus superlibrum A in note a later Deo nisOrdinisFratrum Minorum Aquitanie. gratias." province minister Ordinis Minorum Girardus fuittuncgeneralis handbelowreads:"Quifrater etartium etomnium scientiarum iurisdoctor etsacretheologie peritissimus. utriusque benemagnadifficultate Ethicorum excedit Hoc opusomniaaliaoperasuperlibrum feci."Several et demonstratum [add.seddel.ac (?)] exemplum exempláři acquisivi several lectioVI, q. 1 errors occurinG. BookIII is missing questions: uniquescribal lectioX,q. 23. G thus onf.80vb,andf.8Irabeginsmid-way endsabruptly through inlectioVI, aswellas lectiones omitstherestofthequestions VII,VIII, IX andtheir error occursin bookIV: f. 115 andlectioX through q. 23. A foliation questions, X on f.252rb, cuts offabruptly 1 f. 116. Book lectio is followed f. then VII, 15a, by autemdebilissimilis mid-sentence est..."),atwhichpointthetext (at "Incontinens . .");boththeend lectioXI (at"etideosuntindisciplinati. through picksup mid-way oflectioXI arethusmissing. oflectioX andthebeginning H = CittàdelVaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Urb.Lat. 136940 X libros EthicoWalter l4th/l5thc.,295 ff.,1 col.Ff.3v-252v, Burley, Expositio super in aliquotlibros rumAristotelis ; ff.253r-255v, Quaestiones anonymous, politicorum morales RichardKilvington, Aristotelis ; ff.288r-291v, ; if.256ra-287vb, Quaestiones Odonis Aristotelis in BurleiopussuperEthicam Indexquaestionum ; ff.291v-293v, 39)A. Mauetal.,Il catalogo mss. Palatini deicodici 2-1078 , Unpublished, latini, , 1341-1986 144. Saint LouisUniversity, 40)C. Stornajolo, 1001-1 vol.III,Codices Codices Urbinates 179(Rome, 287-288; latini, 1921), Lohr164.

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter I Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

[107] 253

fratris Giraldi." f.293v:"Expliciunt No incipit; Ethics questiones explicit, (fragment). ofthelectures andquesff.291v-293v includefifteen H is nota fullwitness; rather instead ofthefulltext. summaries ofhisopinions tionsraisedbyOdonis,withbrief have beennoted from books V and and come Mostoftheseabbreviated IX, questions in the same inthesurvey listbelow.Odonisquestions hand) (and beginimmediately the with no clear division between Ethics the index to s commentary Burley following "fratv marks the of Odonis text: note on f. a 291 texts, beginning althoughmarginal Thequestions included are(book-lectio-question) Ethicorum." risGeraldiin scripto as follows: I.IV.15(292r);IV.XVIII.24(292r);V.VIL11(292r); I.I.5 (291v-292r); IX.I.1 (293r);IX.II.2 V.XX.24(292v-293r); V.XVIL20(292v);V.XVII.21(292r-v); IX.II.6(293v);IX.IL8(293v); (293r);IX.II.3(293r);IX.II.4(293r);IX.II.5(293r-v); IX.IV(lectio)(293v). L = Sevilla,BibliotecaColombina,7.5.14 forAristotle's textinset I4thc., 187ff.,2 cols.,butsetupas a gloss,withtheincipits A noteina laterhand Ff.2ra-185rb, Odonis'Ethics. between columns onff.3v-184v. f.2ra: in EthicasAristotelis." on lr reads:"Mag.GeraldiOdonisExpositio Incipit, editum a fratre GeraldoOdonisde Ordine scriptum superlibrosEthicorum "Incipit in theologia." f. 185r:"Explicit sententia et Fratrum Minorummagistro Explicit, Aristotelis edita a reverendo librum Ethicorum cum patre super expositio questionibus in theologia et OrdinisFratrum Minorum fratre GeraldoOdonismagistro generali and Deo gradas."Tabulaquaestionum ministro. , f. 185va-186rb. Heavilyrubricated illuminated. M = Madrid,Bibliotecanacional,654641 ff.lra-67va,Odonis'Ethics witness: l4thc., 166 ff.,2 cols.M is an incomplete , ff.68ra-151vb, Walter Ethics booksI andII, andbookIII, lectioI (fragment); Burley, forOdonis'Ethics ff.152ra-152vb; tabulaquaestionum , booksI commentary (frag.); ff. from book ff. book 165ra22; 154ra-164vb, I; IV, questions q. appended through in the after lectio V text book I: second 166rb,unknown.42 (q. 16) question Missing in 24rb f. at "virtuali causa habet on f. and continues 25vb (ending begins through lectioVIII (at "ibioptimum esse"),butf.26rabeginsmid-way ergo").The through inbookI, butappended in textis thusmissing from theoriginal sequence following thesamehandon ff.155ra-164vb: q. 16 (fragment), qq. 17-18,lectioVI, lectioVII, lectioVIII is alsoonlya fragoflectioVIII. Although qq. 19-22,andthebeginning mentinD, itcutsoffata different textinthatcaseis thequesline,andthemissing it.Therefore, in tionsthatfollow lectioVIII, notthosethatprecede thebookI errors 41)SeetheInventario dela Biblioteca demanuscritos Nacional , vol.XI (Madrid, 1987), general C. 'Aristotelica Traditio identifies and 212,which Lohr, Matritensia', only Burley's commentary; at277. 53(1998),251-308, 42)Lohr164:"f.lr-67v 152r-v (anon.; mut.), (tabula I-IV),154r-l64v (I qq. expl. quaestionum 7-12)."

15:14:23 PM

254 [108]


thequestions between D andM areunique.BookII lackscleartransitions following ofAristotle's neartheendofbookII, thelemmata lectioVI (qq. 11-20).Additionally, In bookIII, lectioI cutsoffabruptly on as is all otherrubrication. textaremissing, f. 68ra with the rest of the folio is and f.67va(at"etsustinendi blank, tali."); begins a different text. N = Firenze,BibliotecaNazionale Centrale,Conv. soppr.L3.2543 withilluminations, Parchment Odonis'Ethics. l4thc., 182ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-182rb, Ethicorum in origin. f. Ira:"Incipit French scriptum superlibrum Incipit, probably in a fratre GeraldoOdonisde OrdineMinorum editum Explicit: magistro theologia." a fratre cumquestionibus sententiaet expositio superlibrumEthicorum "Explicit A Minorum few Girando OdonisOrdinisFratrum Aquitanie." peciamarks provincie reads oftheconvent ofSanMarco;a noteonthefly-leaf notes.Formerly andmarginai "de12°bancoexparteoccidentis." P = Paris,Bibliothèquenationalede France,lat. 1612744 f. 168rb: No incipit; Odonis'Ethics. l4thc., 169 ff.,2 cols.Ff.2ra-168ra, explicit, Aristotelis librum Ethicorum et cum sententia super expositio questionibus "Explicit de OrdineFratGeraldoOdonismagistro theologia patrefratre superdicitreverendo Tabula Deo tabula." ministro. rumMinorum , Sequitur gratias. quaestionum generali la A notein French on f. lr reads:"Ce MS du 14 sièclecontiene ff.I68rb-169rb. OdonCordelier, d'Aristote sommedu L'Éthique l'incip.:quidestvirtus?" parGerard Q = Subiaco, Bibliotecastatalemonumentonazionaledi Santa Scolastica, 26 (XXIV)45 1 col. in a semi-Gothic bookhandofGerman 15thc.,paper, written 247ff., origin, with comAristotle's Ethics 2 Contains cols. then , (if.12r-247v). (ff.lr-llv), mostly est monasterii Sublacensis "Iste liber in a hand: On f. Ir, signa16th-century mentary. textis notattributed to 332. Thecommentary tusnumero139,"corrected explicitly butheterogenous Theworkis dividedintotwocontinuous to an author. parts:I on Leonardo Brunistranslation SectionI features ff.1-118vaandII on ff.118va-247va. da Rimini's GuidoVernani in sectionI is initially The commentary of theEthics. 43)G.Murano, B.L.Ullman and epecia(Turnhout, 2005),448-449; perexemplar Opere diffuse and the Cosimo de' Medici Niccolò Niccoli Renaissance Florence: P.A.Städter, The Public , Library of n. 621. Marco San 195, 1972), (Padua, Library of 44)L. Delisle, sous lesnuméros à laBibliothèque nationale conservés latins Inventaire desmanuscrits 8823-8613 1974),40. (Hildesheim, 45)R. Crociani di monumento nazionale I manoscritti dellaBiblioteca statale andM. Leardini, PraedicaOrdinis T.Kaeppeli, diSubiaco Scolastica Santa 2006),n.26,51-52; (Rome, Scriptores Ethica Nicho4 vols.(Rome, Medii torum Aristotelis, II,77,n. 1410;Gauthier, Aevi, 1978-93), libri Ethicorum Sententia , CLXIII,n.208.Thomas machea, (cit.n.13above), Aquinas, Praefatio Leonine 39*. ed.,XLVIL1,

15:14:23 PM


[109] 255

Sententia libriEthicorum intoOdonis'commentary, asearly as , butthenturns possibly f.12ra(whenthescript shifts totwocolumns), andmostcertainly byf.16va(bookII, lectio remains thatofOdonis,there areminordeletions, VI). Whilethecommentary and the lemmata have been to reflect thehumanist additions, adjustments, changed ofa division intolectiones intodistinctranslation, and,instead , thebooksaredivided tiones for bookIV, and capitula , whichdo notcorrespond so, precisely; example, lectiones intodistinctio tertia(ff.76va-82vb), whereas XIV-XVI,areall subsumed bookIII, lectioIV, is dividedintofivesections, the Aristotelian text by separated 28rbeinginonecolumn). Mostnotably, whileOdonissomewhat idio(ff.26rb-28r, hasbookIV beginat 1115a6(corresponding tobookIII, c. 6, according syncratically bookIV at 1119b22.Nevertheless, tothecommon andcurrent Q marks reckoning), at thespotwhereOdonisbeginsbookIV,Q observes sextade (f.43va):"Distinctio fortitudine. Liberquartus secundum AttheplacewhereQ (andthecomquosdam." montradition) bookIV,onereads:"Incipit liberquartus secundum begins quoddisbeatus with elements of Thomas' Sententia libri Ethicorum. Thomas," tinguit along Alsostarting fromf. 16va,SectionI contains whosetitlescorrespond to questions thoseofOdoniscommentary ofthequestions forbookII, lectio (withtheexception VII andbookIII, lectioI). Section ofRobert II, ontheother hand,hasthetranslation divisions thatcorrespond totheOdonislectiones with Grosseteste, precisely (starting bookV,lectioVII), butnoneofthequestions. R = Paris,BibliothèqueMazarine,349646 14thc., 256 ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-64rb, GilesofRome,Opussuperlibrum Ethicorum Aristotelis Odonis'Ethics; ff.201rb-256vb, WalterBurley, ; ff.65ra-200rb, Scriptum librum Politicorum. A laterindexaddedontheflyleafreads:"InAristotelis libros super Ethicorum commentaria Rethoricorae, atquePoliticorum AegidiiRomani,Giraudi OdonisetWaitedBurleye," towhichanother handhasadded"titre destroisouvrages, de Roma,Sententia Aethicorum Aristotelis. Giraudus Odonis, Aegidius superlibrum commentaria Ethicorum Aristotelis. Walterus superlibrum Burleye, Scriptum super librumPoliticorum Aristotelis." A notein a laterhandon f.65rreads:"Scriptum GiraudiOdonis(add.sup.lin.bya thirdhand)Minorissuperlibrum Ethicorum." in a later f. 200rb: librum Ethicorum a fratre hand, Explicit "Explicit scriptum supra GeraldoOdonis,minore de conventu Pruvinensi." No tabulaquaestionum. S = Salamanca,Colegio de S. Bartolomé,186947 l4th c., 353 ff.,1 col. through f. 267r;2 cols.,ff.267v-282v;283r is 1 col. Ff.lr-346r, OdonisEthics. f. Ir: "Incipit Ethicorum Incipit, scriptum superlibrum fratris Geraldi OdonisOrdinis Fratrum intheologia." Minorum bachalarii (A notein a secondhandin theleftmargin is cutoffat thebinding, butappears to repeatthe 46)A.E.L.M.Molinier andA. d'Artois, desmanuscrits dela Bibliothèque Mazarine Catalogue (Paris, 1890),109. 47)SeeLanglois, 'Guiral Oť (cit.n.1above), 216,n.2,forprovenance.

15:14:23 PM

256 [110]


f.346r:"Explicit liberEthicorum cuiusexpositiam etsenverbatim.) incipit Explicit, tentiam assumavimus omniain omnibus, cui Deo, qui operatur aliqualiter prestante Tabulae ff. esthonoretgloriain séculaseculorum." Several 347r-351r. , quaestionum foliosaremisnumbered, butno textis missing; foliation f.162rto 166v. skipsfrom and 315v-3l6vareskipped.S omitsone questionin bookIX Also,ff.249v-250r in bookX, lectioII, as is an error error, (q. 5), whichseemsto be a uniquescribal hoc se whichisa fragment at "et modo videtur bonům omne")thatshifts per (ending toa pointmid-way lectioIII (at"platonici mid-sentence dicunttristi tiam"). through T = Tarazona,ArchivoCatedralCapitular,1548 l4thc., 177ff., 2 cols.Ff.lra-177vb, Odonis'Ethics. f.Ira:"Incipit Incipit, scriptum a fratre Ordinis de libros Ethicorum editum Geraldo OrdineMinorum (!) super magintheologia." istro f.175va:"Explicit sententia etexpositio cumquestionibus Explicit, Girardo OdonisFratrum Ethicorum editaa fratre Aristotelis, Minorum, superlibrum inChristo, etc."Ina laterhandbelow Finito librositlausetgloria provincie Aquitanie. Tabulaquaestionum is added,"Adusumfratris , (?) de (?) estOrdinisMinorum." ff.176ra-177vb. A foliation error occursafter f. 115r,wherethemanuscript skipsto no. 117r(116deest), butno textismissing. Mc. 378.49 U = Tübingen,Universitätsbibliothek, First halfof15thc., 120ff,1 col.Ff.6r-120v, Odonis'Ethics f.6r: I-IX,q. 2. Incipit, atthebottom ofthesamepage,a notethat "Gerardus OdonissuperlibroEthicorum," dominus Conradus de. . . Frontreadsinpart"Hunclibrum legavit Hager,canonicus and marginal tenhausen... annodomini<15>39."Sparseannotations corrections; Thetextisa fragmented witness that rubrication 30r-32r, (ff.6r-10r, 35r-36r). partial Thevastmajority ofthelectiones areomitted or alsoshowssignsofabbreviation. intheform tur textus: tothelemmaandthelistofquestions reduced {lemma). "sequi Inaddition, ofbookI, lectio1,q. 12,reveals thatthescribe a sounding Adevidentiam." bedeemed orsuperfluous. the elements thatmight hasskipped Furthermore, repetitive I II to book and the first lectio of book is order ofthequestions particularly pertaining not aremissing, anda fewquestions suchthata fewofOdonis'questions disrupted, lectioandmissing withOdonisareincluded.50 identified Alongwiththeabbreviations whether thevery different lectiogiven forthebeginning nes,wewereunabletoidentify 48)J.R.Izquierdo, Biblioteca delaIglesia Catedral deTarazona: andJ.S.Ruiz, Armendáriz, J.A.M. 10. de música manuscritos incunables de libros , 1984), y (Zaragoza, catálogo 49)G.Brinkhus derUniversitätsbibliothek Dielateinischen andA.Mentzel-Reuters, Handschriften bis1600aus dielateinischen 2: Signaturen Mc151bisMc379sowie Teil Handschriften Tübingen: denSignaturengruppen Mh,MkundausdemDruckschriftenbestand (Wiesbaden, 2001),252-53. Md.l. hadtheshelf-mark Before 1992,thismanuscript 50)Anonymous est omnis humana ad finem £ 9v-10r: "Utrum andtexts: operado questions morales f.lOv:"Utrum virtutes intentio relativa. . f.lOr:"Utrum fidei"; Philosophi repugnet delecf.llr: "Utrum adfelicitatem sensitivo suntinappetitu usus, subiective, etc."; requiratur essentiam felicitatis de f. llr-v: "Utrum ad tadoetspiritualis tas"; pertineat gaudium prosperi

15:14:23 PM


[111] 257

toanyofbookVII (f.117v-l19r)andtheoneforallofbookVIII (120r)correspond withfolio endsabruptly themanuscript in Odonis'commentary. Furthermore, thing estprincipi "Obediendum 120,inthemiddleofbookIX,q. 2 (Explicit: magisquam withDurandof f. there is a associated in On rebus 37r domesticis"). question patri fivefolios .51Thefirst on bookIII, d. 38, oftheSentences St.-Pourçain's commentary transactions. charters and a fewfifteenth-century contain gold spice concerning Palatinus2383 W = Wien, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek, f.125r:"Explicit sententia l4thc.,129ff.;1 col.Ff.lra-125ra, OdonisEthics. Explicit, a fratre Geraldo librum Ethicorum edita etexpositio cumquestionibus Aristotelis, super sacre doctore Fratrum de Ordinis Minorum, Odonis, Aquitanie, theologie provincia in suis ministro etgenerali eiusdem ordinis, scriptis plures sequitur, quemBurydanus or noniEthicorum." No incipit et nominatim questionibus allegatsecundaettertia butaddedina laterhand folios from bookVII aremissing, tabulaquaestionum. Several at theendof bookX. BookVII, lectioIV cutsoffabruptly immediately following f.95vb(at . . estergosciendum cum");lectioV,lectioVI, q. 1,andthefirst portion after bookX. (A note oflectioVII all appearaddedalia manuon ff.126rb-129va, huiuscontinenti, 3 defectus proceditur sup.lin.onf.126rareads:"Quodhiehabentur onf.129va,but inseptimum LectioVII thusbegins Ethicorum folium.") posttertium ibi. . ." In herdisbackon f.96rawith"suaprimocapitulo. continues Consequenter toonotedthe Venice and she Kent checked the incunabulum W, sertation, against in f. 60r ff. and 88r do not text book VII.52 and 87r Additionally, appearinthe missing inbooksIV andVI. formissing foliation microfilm andareresponsible examined, Palatinus5433 Nationalbibliothek, W2= Wien, Osterreichische inc. 15thc., 504 ff.,2 cols. Lohr ascribedthisworkto Odonis ("ascribed; is as est and the Odonis .../... fideliter [mut.] traditurus"), manuscriptcatalogued In Aristotelis libros cumregistro ettractatus Ethicorum, Quaestiones super subjunctoP Ethics themanuscript Odoniswork, butBuridans doesnotcontain fact, commentary. Thefirst thetexttoOdonis,referencTwonotesonf.b speaktoW2s contents. assigns "Gerardus Odonisde Ordine commentary: ingthecolladotobookII ofhisSentences in theologia A.D. 1326, baccalarius Parisius Fratrum Minorum, legensSententias veniIerosolymam scripsit supersecundoSententiarum opusvalenscuiusprincipium: etcontinent etfinitur sic:'Insanctis videre AdGalath. 123questiones Petrum, primo, hieinviaestspirituali modopergratiam etbeatisspiritualibus hominibus superius per A notein a secondhandbelowthefirst thesourceofconfusion: gloriam'." suggests ff.llv-12r: "Utrum omnes homines summe etdenecessitate velint f.20r: bono"; felicitatem"; inbonis "Utrum omnes bonum f.21v:"Utrum felicitas consistât animae." appetant"; 51)F.37r,topmargin: in3oSententiarium, morales "Durandus d.38."Incipit: "Utrum virtutes inpatria." maneant 52)Kent, Aristotle andtheFranciscans 10. (cit.n.1above), 53)SeeLohr164.

15:14:23 PM

258 [112]


subtileac magistrale "Idemscripsit , quod venerabilis opus superlibrisEthicorum se et eundem ante habuit scribens sequitur plures Burydanus, supereisdem, magister in ut etsuaviapropria ineiusdem suisdictisac ipsumallegat ponit, primoEthicorum Ethicorum.', Asthe inoctavoetnonolibris questione quintaetinaliislocisetprecipue a to Buridans useofOdonis'workinhisownEthics reference commentary suggests, from Odonis borrowed Buridan ofmaterial s 1975overview checkofWalsh by overtly reveals themisattribution.54 Palatinus5149 Nationalbibliothek, W3= Wien, Österreichische does not containOdonis' 15thc., 288 ff.,1 col. As withW2,thismanuscript forbooksI-VofBuridans allofthequestions Ff.lr-284rinclude Ethics. commentary, ofhisfullcomdistinct version orotherwise isan abbreviated thetextitself although devitiousurae Odonis* contain (ff.284v-288r). Quaestio mentary. W3does,however, Minorum Ordinis Fratrum a Geraldo Odonis f. Ir: receptus "Incipit Incipit, prologus etgenerali ministro eiusdem sacretheologie deprovincia ordinis, professore Aquitanie at noteina secondhandjustabovetheincipit, Another eximo." necnoniurisperito toread:"Incipit cutoff, butappears thetopedgeofthefolio,hasbeenpartially prominisetgenerali sacretheologie a g. . . provincia professore Aquitanie logusreceptus annotated. Ff.1-284areheavily ordinis." troeiusdem Z = Tarazona,Archivode la Catedral,71 55 Ethics Aristotle's l4thc., 124ff.,1 col.Ff.lr-124r, , witha marginal glossofGerald withsomeinterinatleasttwohands, annotated Odonis'Ethics Heavily commentary. of thelectiones toG. Aldomar, attributed lhe marginal linealnotation, provides gloss, to the first few at least with in abbreviated most cases Odonis'commentary, regard to thecorresponding lines,andgenerally immediately parallel placedin themargin as theink The first is on f. a. hands in Two notes illegible, appear separate chapter. reads: below The removed. been to have that, second, immediately partially appears de provincia Minorum G. Aldomar OrdinisFratrum "Isteliberestad usumfratris A note tuServarie Ilerde(= Lérida)etde conven etde custodia (= Cervera)." Aragonis MinodeOrdineFratrum G. Aldomar ... estad usumfratris onf.b reads:"Istetextus oftheVirgin andChild. witha sketch F.b isalsoilluminated Ilerde." rumetcustodia inonehand;a noteina secondhandbelowthatreads: On f.c: "mandamus" appears handreads:"Textus . . ." Belowthatina third cum suo Ethicorum "Istetextus scripto the doctoris." . . . decrecorum decani Petri Calvielso Ferdinandi Ethicorum (?) Explicit: cuius liber Ethicorum f. 124r read: on lastsevenlinesofmarginal "Explicit ergo gloss 54)SeeWalsh, Notes surles Buridan: andE. Farai, 'SomeRelationships' (cit.n. 1 above), 'Jean du etlittéraire doctrinale Archives d'histoire etlecontenu desesouvrages', leséditions manuscrits, Ethics of Buridans Vienna known seven other At least 40-49. 15 (1946), manuscripts moyen âge Renaissance 470. intheItalian Aristotle's Ethics seeFarai, (cit.no.7 above), 42,andLines, exist; 55)Identified Ethica inGauthier, CLXIV, Nichomachea, Aristotelis, (cit.n. 13above), Praefatio n.212.

15:14:23 PM


[113] 259

etsententiam Aldomar Ordinis Minorum . . . conGuillelmus expositionem egofrater ventus Servarie adrogamina dominorum dedictavillasuper aliquorum iurisperitorum dictilibrialiqualiter secundum mentem Geraldi dominimagistři aliquibus partibus Odonisolimeiusdem ordinis ministri ... ad et laudem generalis omnipotentis gloriam Dei cuiesthonoretgloriaperinfinitam séculaseculorum Amen.Deo gratias Amen, annodominiMCCCLXX."F. 125rfeatures notesinfourhands,although notalllegG. Aldomar ad usumest." ible;thelastnotereads"Fratris Cittàdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Pal. lat. 1020 Pal.lat. 1020hasappeared in previous theabovewitnesses listsofEthics alongside but it is not a at the Brescia onwhich but all, edition, manuscripts, manuscript printed seeX below.56 X = Brescia57 isunfoliated, buttheVatican 1482,347 if.,2 cols.Theedition (Palat, copyI inspected lat.1020)wasboundwithanother workof120foliosandthennumbered 121-467. Hereandin thequestion listI givethefoliation in thiscopy.Ff.121v-139r, tabula f. if. Gerardus in Aristotelis 139v, dedication; 140-467, Odonis, quaestionum' Expositio Ethicam. f.I40ra:"Incipit Ethicorum editum a fratre Incipit, scriptum superlibrum Geraldo OdonisdeOrdineFratrum Minorum in f.467r: Explicit, magistrotheologia." sententia et expositio cumquestionibus Aristotelis." "Explicit superlibrosEthicorum ad expensas. de manerua. AD Colophonbelowthat:"Impressa Sp. DominiBonifacii MCCCC.lxxxii. dieultimo aprilis." V = Venezia58 Tabulaquaestionum' table(xvb 1500,202 ff.,2 cols.Ff.iira-vb, iiira-xva, alphabetical Geraldus etExpositio cumquestionibus Geraldi Odonis,Sententia blank);ff.lra-192rb, Odonis libros Ethicorum Aristotelis cumTextu in eiusdem. Therearemanyerrors super 56)SeetheInventarium codicum Latinorum Bibliothecae Vaticanae ,vol.XIII,132,andLohr164. 57)L.Hain,Repertorium vol. n.11968;R.Proctor, AnIndex III, (Milano, 1948), bibliographicum totheEarly Printed Books intheBritish Museum: From theInvention to the Year 1500 ofPrinting Incunabula inAmerican Libraries: A Second Census (London, 1960),no.7048;M. Stillwell, of Owned Books intheUnited States andCanada , Mexico, 367; (NewYork, 1940), Fifteenth-Century demanuscritos delaBiblioteca Colombina deSevilla Guillén, (Seville, 2002),no.510. J.F.S. Catàlogo 58)Hain,Repertorium III vol. n. n. D. Cata57 11969. , Hillard, (cit. above), bibliographicum desincunables desbibliothèques deFrance, 6: Bibliothèque Mazarine logues régionaux publiques AnIndex totheEarly Printed Books (Bordeaux, 1989),n. 1479;Proctor, (cit.n. 57 above), no.5628;Stillwell, Incunabula inAmerican Libraries 368.J.F.deCastilho (cit.n. 57above), Barreto e Noronha, Relatorio ácerca daBibliotheca nacional deLisboa (Lisbon, 1844),247;andI. derinkunabeln derKgl universitaäts-bibliothek zu Uppsala 1907), Collijn, Katalog (Uppsala, no.1121. TheVenice isaccessible online theBnFsGallica which isthetext imprint through catalog, usedforthesurvey below.

15:14:23 PM

260 [114]


tomynumberandcorrected aremisnumbered andff.51r-54v numeration, according as a second is mislabeled in where book as is an error V, q. 18,leaving q. 19 ingbelow, Ethicof.Ira:"Incipit 24 misnumbered. scriptum superlibrum Incipit, qq. 19through in Minorum Geraldo OdonisdeOrdineFratrum a fratre rumeditum magistrotheologia Andree domini de Luere.Impensis f. 192rb:"Venetiis etc."Colophon, perSimonem deAsula,xiiiimensis Torresani Iulii,M.d." citedbelowcontainthefull WiththeexceptionofHMQUZ, all thewitnesses omissions AGLPRSW beingthecleanestwitnesses. Significant commentary, D (omissions in severalofthewitnesses: differences indicateuniquestructural in books II and III); G (omissionsand fragments, in book I); B (fragments booksIII and VII); Q (book I and partofbook II omittedand replacedwith of Guido Vernani),U (omissionof lectures ; abbreviated passim commentary or editedversionsofsomequestions,and omissionofbook IX afterlectioII, in booksIX and q. 2, and omissionof bookX); S (omissionsand fragments X); and W (qq. omittedand appendedlaterin book VII). T also features betweenbooks mostnotablylackinga cleartransition errors, uniquestructural I and II. Fullerstudyis neededto confirm relationships amongthefullwitthe othermanuscripts nessesand to determinewhat broadersignificance in thefourits influence and Odonis' of for the commentary reception convey centuries.It is possibleto suggestthatABDLNP (with teenthand fifteenth broad families a subgrouping)and CFGSTW represent ADP constituting and quesbasedon commonerrorswithregardto run-onsbetweenlectiones tions,althoughBDFLP and GNT sharecommonor similarexplicits. the and questionbelow,forconvenience In thetableof lectures{lectiones) is which numberingfollowsthat in the incunabula (with corrections), Thus the questionsare numbered employedin the secondaryliterature. book each (e.g.,thequestionsin book IV arecumuthroughout sequentially In the however,the questionsthat manuscripts, lativelynumbered1-45). withintheirown grouparenumberedsequentially appearafterthelectiones asprimo.Foreachlectio introduced each lectio after first the with question ing, the passagein the Ethics lemmaidentifying I firstprovidetheAristotelian uponwhicheachlectureis based,alongwiththechapterand Bekkernumber the lemmaconsistsof a few wherethe passagebegins.In the manuscripts, words,exceptthatLQZ areset up as glosses.The editorsof theBresciaand Veniceincunabulahaveadded theentireAristotelian passage.For thequestaken fromOdonis' preare the titles of the lectiones some tionsthatfollow , basedon themajority followsthelectio, listthatimmediately reading liminary

15:14:23 PM


[115] 261

in themanuscripts. Odonis sometimesrepeatsa questionlateron whenhe comesto addressit,oftenwithdifferent wording,butthisis ignoredhere. and incunabulain square The tabulagivesthefoliationforall manuscripts mentem secundum The onlyexceptionis Z, a marginal brackets. glossprepared forwhichthetextsnature dominiGeraldiOdonis, basedon Odonis' lectures, of themicroredactionand thepoor legibility non-authorial as a derivative, nor filmcombinedto renderitsinclusionneitherdesirable practical.As the in L do notsharethe fortheinsettextand Odonis'owncommentary foliation I haveindicatedthebeginningand end pointsforAristotle's samefoliation, followedby thefoliationforthelecture,e.g., "L (3v-5r) textin parenthesis, or nearlyso in theSentences 3va-5ra."Forquestionsthatarematchedverbatim in I the accordingto question parentheses commentary,give corresponding n. of Gerardus Odonis" "The Sentences Schabel, (cit. 21 above), Commentary « = matches with different close 123, meaningverbatim, indicating wording, fromthe II standingforlooserparallels.Finally,"n.t."means"no transition unit." previous

15:14:23 PM

262 [116]


GeraldiOdonis Scriptum superlibrosEthicorum sive Aristotelis cumquaestionibus Sententia etexpositio superlibrosEthicorum Tabulalectionumet quaestionum II Ethicorum ... aitAristoteles, utboniefficiamur, : Quidestvirtus scrutamur Prologus L M N IraF IraB IraD G C va; va; 2ra-b; lra-2ra; [Alra-b; deesP, va; lra-va; lra-vb; P 2ra-b;R 65ra-b;S lr-2r;T lra-b;U 6r-v;V lra-b;W Ira;X I40ra-l4lra]. 1. Utrumbonumhumanumsiveoperadohumanasitsubiectum primůmin C lva-2ra;D lva-b;F lvb-2ra;G lvbhacscientia[A lva-b;B lra-va(fragment) 2ra; L 2rb-va;M 2ra-vb;N Iva-Ivb; P 2rb-va;R 65rb-va;S 2r-v;T lrb-vb; U 6v-7r;V lrb-va;W lra-va;X 14lra-va] 2. Utrumhomoutliber[A Ivb;B lva-b;C 2ra-b;D lvb-2ra;F 2rb-va;G 2raN lvb-2ra;P 2va-b;R 65va-b;S 2v-3r;T lvb-2ra;U 7r-v; L b; 2va-b;M 2vb-3rb; X W V lva-b; lva-b; I4lva-l42ra] 3. Utrumhaec scientiasola sit practica[A lvb-2rb;B lvb-2vb;C 2rb-vb; D 2ra-va;F 2va-3rb;G 2rb-3ra;L 2vb-3ra;M 3rb-4rb;N 2ra-vb;P 2vb-3rb; R 65vb-66ra; S 3r-4r;T 2ra-b;U 7v-8r;V lvb-2rb;W lvb-2ra;X I42ra-vb] etpoliticam economicam divisainethicam 4. Utrumsitsufficienter [A2rb-va; M 4rb-5ra; N 2vbG 3ra-va;L 3ra-rb; B 2vb-3rb; C 2vb-3va;D 2va-vb;F 3rb-vb; X l42vbW 2ra-rb; U 8r-v;V 2rb-va; S 4r-5r;T 2rb-vb; 3ra;P 3rb-va;R 66ra-rb; I43va] Liberprimus Lectio I: Omnisars et omnisdoctrina:c. 1: 1094al [A 2va-4ra;B 3va-6rb; C 3va-5va;D 2vb-4va;F 3vb-6rb;G 3va-5vb;L (3v-5r)3va-5ra;M 5ra-8va; V 2va-4rb; W 2rbT 2vb-4va; U 8v-9r; P 3va-5ra; R 66rb-67va; S 5r-9r; N 3ra-5ra; 3va;X I43va-l46vb] bonumtanquamfinem[A4ra-b;B 6va-7ra;C 5va5. Utrumomniaappetant N 5ra-b; 6ra;D 4va-b;F 6rb-vb;G 5vb-6ra;H 291v-292r;L 5ra-b;M 8va-9rb; P 5ra-b;R 67va-b;S 9v-10r;T 4va-b;U 18r-19v;V 4rb-va;W 3va;X l46vbI47rb] finem[A4rb-va;B 7ra-va;C 6ra6. Utrumhomohabeatesseetvivere propter M 9rb-vb; N 5rb-va;P 5rb-va;R 67vbb; D 4vb-5ra;F 6vb-7ra;G 6ra;L 5rb-va; 68ra;S lOr-v;T 4vb-5ra;U 9r-v;V 4va-b;W 3va-b;X I47rb-l47vb] humanaehabeantunumfinem[A4va-b;B 7va7. Utrumomnesoperationes 8ra; C 6rb-vb;D 5ra-b;F 7ra-va;G 6ra; L 5va-6ra;M 9vb-10vb;N 5va-6ra; W 3vb-4ra; X I47vb-l48va] P 5va-b;R 68ra-b;S 1lr-v;T 5ra-b;U 9v;V 4vb-5ra; 8. Utrumcivilisscientiaet totahumanavitahabeanteundemfinem[A 4vb5rb;B 8ra-9ra;C 6vb-7va;D 5va-6ra;F 7va-8rb;G 6ra-7ra;L 6ra-va;M lOvb-

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter /Vivarium 47 ( 2009)241-294

[117] 263

V 5ra-va; U 20r-21r; R 68rb-va;S 1lv-13r;T 5rb-6ra; 12ra;N 6ra-va;P 5vb-6rb; W 4ra-va;X I48va-l49va] B 9rb-vb; C 7va-8ra; c. 3: 1094b11 [A5rb-va; LectioII: Diciturautemsufficienter: R 68vaN 6va-b;P 6rb-va; L (5r-6r) D 6ra-b;F 8rb-vb; G 7ra-8va; 6va-b;M 12ra-vb; X T U V W S vb; 13r-l4r; 6ra-b; deestr,5va-b; 4va-b; l49va-150ra] autem:c. 3: 1094b27[A 5va-b;B 9vb-10va;C 8ra-va; LectioIII: Unusquisque P 6va-b; M 12vb-13va; N 6vb-7rb; L (6r-v)6vb-7ra; F 8vb-9va; D 6rb-va; G 8va-9rb; X 150ra-vb] T 6rb-va; V 5vb-6ra; U deest' R 68vb-69ra; S I4r-15r; W4vb-5ra; B lOvaseientiasitinprimograducerti tudinis[A5vb-6ra; 9. Utrummoralis N 7rb-vb; F 9va-1Ora;G 9rb-vb; L 7ra-b;M 13va-l4va; 1Ira;C 8va-9ra; D 6va-7ra; T 6va-7ra; P 6vb-7ra; U 12r;V 6rb-va; W 5ra;X 150vb-151rb] R 69ra-b;S 15r-v; 10. Utrumsitad audiendumutilis[A 6ra-b;B llra-va;C 9ra-b;D 7ra-b; F 10ra-b;G 9vb-10ra;L 7rb-va;M I4va-15ra;N 7vb-8ra;P 7ra-b;R 69rb-va; T 7ra-b;U 21r-v;V 6va-b;W 5ra-b;X 151va-b] S 15v-16r; c. 4: 1095al4 [A 6rb-7va;B llva-13vb; LectioIV: Dicamusautemresumentes: M 15ra-18ra; F 10rb-12va; L (6v-9v)7va-8va; G 10ra-12rb; C 9rb-llra;D 7rb-8va; N 8ra-9va;P 7rb-8va;R 69va-70va;S 16v-19v;T 7rb-8vb;V 6vb-8rb; W5rb-6rb;X151vb-154va] sit bona vitaet feliciter vivereidem quod bene vivere 11. Utrumfelicitas L 8va-b;M 18ra-b; [A 7va-b;B l4ra-b;C llra-b; D 8va;F 12va-b;G 12rb-va; V 8rb;W 6rb;X 154va-b] N 9va;P 8va;R 70va;S 20r;T 8vb;U deesť, inbonisexterioribus 12. Utrumfelicitas consistât (~ Sent.IV.49.1) [A7vb-8rb; M 18rbF 12vb-13va; L 8vb-9ra; B l4rb-15ra; G 12vb-13va; C llrb-vb;D 8va-9ra; P 8va-9ra; T 8vb-9rb; U 13r-v; V 8rb-vb; R 70va-71ra; S 20r-21v; 19rb;N 9va-10ra; W6rb-va;X154vb-155vb] in boniscorporis 13. Utrumconsistât (« Sent.IV.49.2) [A 8rb-va;B 15ra-va; N 1OraC 1lvb-12ra;D 9ra-b;F 13va-l4ra;G 13vb-l4ra;L 9ra-b;M 19rb-20ra; T 9rb-vb; W 6va-b;X 155vbU 13v;V 8vb-9ra; va;P 9ra-b;R 71ra-b;S 21v-22r; 156rb] in bonisspiritualibus 14. Utrumconsistât animae(|| Sent.IV.49.3) [A 8va; B 15va-b;C 12ra-b;D 9rb-va;F I4ra-b;G l4ra-b;L 9rb-va;M 20ra-b;N lOva; P 9rb;R 71rb;S 22r-v;T 9vb;U 13v-l4r;V 9ra;W 6vb-7ra; X 156rb-va] B 15vb-17va; melius est:c. 6: 1096al1 [A8va-9va; LectioV: Quodautemuniversale M 20rbF l4rb-15vb; L (9v-llv)9va-10va; D 9va-10va; G l4rb-15vb; C 12rb-13vb; T 9vb-lIra;U deesP, V 9rb1Ivb;P 9rb-10rb; R 71rb-72ra; S 22v-25r; 22va;N 1OvaX 156va-158rb] lOrb;W 7ra-va; B 17vasitpraeferenda amicitiae 15. UtrumVeritas {Sent.111.38. 3) [A9va-10rb; H 292r;L 1OvaG 15vb-16vb; 18vb;C 13vb-l4vb;D 1Ova-11ra;F 15vb-16va; li ra;M 22va-24ra;N llvb-12rb;P lOrb-vb;R 72ra-va;S 25r-26v;T llra-va; U I4r-15r;V 1Orblira; W 7va-8ra;X 158rb-159va] 16. Utrumsit aliquod bonumper essentiam[A 1Orblira; B 18vb-20rb; L llra-vb;M 24rb-25vb C l4vb-15va;D llra-vb;F I6va-17vb;G 15vb-18rb;

15:14:23 PM

264 [118]


P lOvb-llva;R 72va-73ra;S 26vN 12rb-13rb; and 154ra-155ra; (fragment) V 1lra-va;W 8ra-va;X 159va-161ra] 28v;T 1lva-12va;U deestr, bonis[A llra-b; B 20rb-21ra; 17. Utrumbonumdicaturunivocede singulis L llvb-12rb;M 155ra-vb; G 18rb-vb; C 15va-l6ra;D llvb-12rb;F 17vb-18rb; P 1lva-b;R 73ra-rb; S 28v-29v;T 12va-b;U 15r;V 1lva-b;W 8va-b; N 13rb-va; X 16lra-va] felicitei hominem[A 1lrb;B 21ra-b;C 16ra18. Utrumbonumperessentiam N 13va-b;P llvb; L 12rb;M 155vb-156rb; F 18rb-va; G 18vb-19ra; b; D 12rb-va; U deesP, V 1lvb-12ra;W 8vb;X I61va-b] R 73rb;S 29v-30r;T 12vb-13ra; c. 7: 1097al5 [A llva-12vb;B 21rb-24rb; LectioVI: Rursusautemredeamus: L (llv-13v) 12rb-13vb; F 18va-20vb; G 19ra-21va; D 12va-13vb; C 16rb-18rb T 13ra-l4rb; P llvb-13ra;R 73rb-74va; S 30r-33v; M 156rb-159va; N 13vb-15va; X 162ra-164vb] V 12ra-13va; W 8vb-9ra; U deesťy B 24rb-vb; LectioVII: Circumscribatur igitur:c. 7: 1098a20 [A 12vb-13ra; C 18va-b;D 13vb-l4ra;F 20vb-21rb;G 21va-22ra;L (13v-l4r)13vb-l4ra; N 15va-b;P 13ra-b;R 74va-b;S 33v-34v;T I4rb-va;U deesf, M 159va-160ra; X I64vb-165rb] V 13va-l4ra; W 9ra-10ra; in uno bonovelin pluribus[A 13ra-b; consistât 19. Utrumhumanafelicitas G 22ra-va;L I4ra-b;M I60raB 24vb-25rb; D I4rb-va;F 21rb-vb; C 18vb-19rb; 161ra;N 15vb-l6ra;P 13rb-va;R 74vb-75ra;S 34v-35r;T l4va-15ra;U 21v22r;V l4ra-b;W 10ra-b;X 165rb-vb] 20. Utrumbonumpropterse et non propteralterumappetibilesit melius C 19rb-vb; alterum se etpropter bonopropter [A 13va-b;B 25rb-26ra; appetibili D I4va-b; F 21vb-22rb;G 22va-23ra;L I4rb-vb;M 161ra-vb;N I6ra-va; P 13vb-l4ra;R 75ra-b;S 35v-36r;U 22r-23r;T 15ra-b;V I4rb-va;W 10rb-va; X I65vb-166va] sitoperatiointellecconsistit felicitas 21. Utrumoperatioin qua principaliter tus vel voluntatis[A 13vb-l4va;B 26rb-27va;C 19vb-20va;D I4vb-15va; P l4raN 16va-17rb; L l4vb-15rb;M I61vb-163rb; F 22rb-23rb; G 23ra-24rb; 1 11ra; W OvaT V U R S va; 75rb-va; 36r-38r; 15rb-vb; 15v-16v; l4va-15ra; X I66va-167vb] totiusoperis[A I4va; B 27va-b; sitplusquammedietas 22. Utrumprincipium N 17rb-va; C 20va-b;D 15va-b;F 23rb-va;G 24rb-vb;L 15rb;M 163rb-vb; P I4va-b;R 75vb;S 38r-v;T 15vb-l6ra;U 23r;V 15ra-b;W llra-b;X 167vb168ra] Lectio VIII: Scrutandum ergo: c. 8: 1098b9 [A l4va-15va;B 27vb-29vb; L (l4r-17r)15rbF 23va-25ra; G 24vb-26va; D 15vb-16va C 20vb-22rb; (partial); P l4vb-15va; and 163vb-l64vb;N 17va-18vb; 16va; M 26ra-27ra(fragment) X I68raV 15rb-16va; W llrb-12ra; U deesP, S 38v-4lr;T 16ra-17ra; R 75vb-76va; 169vb] virtutis usus[A 15va-l6ra;B 29vb-30va; tatemrequiratur 23. Utrumad felici N 18vb-19rb; L 16va-b;M 27ra-vb; F 25ra-va;G 26va-27rb; D deesť, C 22rb-vb;

15:14:23 PM


[119] 265

P 15va-l6ra;R 76va-b;S 4lr-42r;T 17ra-b;U 23r-v;V 16va-b;W 12ra-b; X 169vb-170va] 24. Utrumdelectado(|| Sent.IV.49.7) [A I6ra-b; B 30va-31rb;C 22vbN 19rbM 27vb-28vb; L 16vb-17rb; F 25va-26rb; G 27rb-28ra; 23va;D deesť, W 12rb-va; U 16v;V I6vb-17rb; S 42r-43r;T17rb-vb; vb;P 16ra-b;R76vb-77ra; X 170va-171rb] tas [A 16rb-va;B 31rb-va;C 23va; D deesť, 25. Utrumtemporalis prosperi F 26rb;G 28ra;L 17rb;M 28vb;N 19vb;P I6rb-va;R 77ra-b;S 43v;T 17vb; U 23v-24r;V 17rb;W 12va-b;X 171rb-va] 26. Utrumbona corporisdispositio[A 16va-b;B 31va-32rb;C 23va-24ra; P I6vaM 28vb-29va; N 19vb-20rb; F 26rb-27ra; G 28ra-va;L 17rb-va; D deesť, b; R 77rb-va;S 43v-44v;T 17vb-18rb;U 24r-v;V 17rb-va;W 12vb-13ra; X 171va-172ra] B 32rb-33rb; C 24ra-vb; c. 9: 1099b9[A 16vb-17rb; LectioIX: Undeetquaeritur: M 29va-30va; L (17r-18r)17va-18ra; F 27ra-vb; G 28va-29va; D 16vb(fragment); T 18rb-vb; V 17va-18rb; U deesť, P 16vb-17rb; R 77va-vb; S 44v-46r; N 20rb-vb; X 172ra-173ra] W 13ra-b; 27. Utruminsithominibusa fortuna[A 17rb-va;B 33rb-va; C 24vb-25ra;D 16vb;F 27vb; G 29va-b;L 18ra-b;M 30va-b;N 20vb-21ra; X 173ra-b] P 17rb;R 77vb-78ra; S 46r;T 18vb;U 24v;V 18rb;W 13rb-va; F 27vb28. An a causahumana[A 17va;B 33va-b;C 25ra-b;D 16vb-17ra; M 30vb-31rb; N 2 Ira; P 17va;R 78ra;S 46r-v; 28ra;G 29vb-30ra;L 18rb-va; T 18vb-19ra; U 24v-25r;V 18rb-va; W 13va;X 173rb-vb] C 25rb;D 17ra-b;F 28ra29. Utruma causadivina[A 17va-b;B 33vb-34ra; N 21ra-b;P 17va;R 78ra-b;S 46v-47r;T 19rab; G 30ra-b;L 18va;M 31rb-va; b; U 25r;V 18va;W 13va;X 173vb-174ra] B 34ra-37rb; c. 9: 1100a5[A 17vb-19rb; LectioX: Multaeautemtransmutationes: F 28rb-30rb; L (18v-21r)18va-20ra; G 30rb-32va; D 17rb-18vb; C 25rb-27rb; T 19rb-20va; P 17va-18vb; R 78rb-79rb; S 47r-50v; M 31va-34rb; N 21rb-22vb; X 173ra-176rb] V 18va-20va; W 13va-l4vb; U deesť, huiusvitaepossithaberifelicitas 30. Utruminterfortunas [A 19rb;B 37rb-va; N 22vb-23ra; F 30rb-va;G 32va-b;L 20ra;M 34rb-vb; C 27rb-va;D 18vb-19ra; T 20va;U 25r-v;V 20va;W I4vb;X 176rb-va] P 18vb-19ra; R 79rb;S 50v-51r; telisde positionefelici tatisconcordeivel repugnet 31. UtrumintendoAristo veritati et fideiChristianae [A 19rb-vb;B 37va-38va;C 27va-28rb;D 19ra-b; L 2OraN 23ra-va; P 19ra-b; F 30va-31rb; G 32vb-33vb; R79rbva;M 34vb-35vb; va; S 51r-52r;T 20vb-21ra;U 25v-26r;V 20va-21ra;W I4vb-15ra;X 176vb177va] B 38va-39ra; LectioXI: Determinatis autemhis:c. 12: llOlblO [A 19vb-20ra; L (21r-22r) M D 19rb-vb; F 31rb-va; C 28rb-va; G 33vb-34rb; 20va-b; 35vb-36rb; V 2Ira-va;W 15ra-b; N 23va-b;P 19rb-va; R 79va-b;S 52r-v;T 21ra-b;U deesť, X 177va-178ra]

15:14:23 PM

266 [120]


sitlaudabilis[A 20ra-b;B 39ra-va;C 28va-29ra;D 19vb32. Utrumfelicitas L 20vb-21rb; M 36rb-37ra; N 23vb-24ra; P 19va-b; G 34rb-vb; 20ra;F 31va-32ra; X 178ra-va] S 52v-53v;T 21rb-va;U 17r;V 21va-b;W 15rb-va; R 79vb-80ra; B 39va-4lrb;C 29rac. 13: 1102a5[A 20rb-21rb; LectioXII: Si autemfelicitas: L (22r-23v) M 37ra-38vb; F 32ra-33rb; G 34vb-35rb; 21rb-22ra; 30rb;D 20ra-21ra; T 21va-22va; P 19vb-20vb; R 80ra-vb; S 53v-54r; U deesf, V 21vb-23ra; N 24rb-25ra; X 178va-180rb] W 15va-l6rb; totarndispositionem 33. Utrumad moralemscientiampertineat inquirere hominisnaturalem[A 21rb-22ra;B 4lva-43rb;C 30rb-31vb;D 21ra-22ra; P 20vbL 22ra-23rb; M 39ra-40vb;N 25rb-26rb; F 33rb-34vb; G 36rb-38rb; W I6rb-17ra; 2 lva; R 80vb-81va; S 54v-57v;T 22va-23va;U 30r-31;V 23ra-vb; X 180rb-182ra] 34. Utrumpotentiae animaesint interse et ab anima realiterdistinctae D 22ra-va;F 34vb-35rb; G 38rb-39ra; C 31vb-32rb; [A 22ra-vb;B 43rb-44rb; P R M N S L 23rb-va; 40vb-4lva; 26rb-vb; 21va-22ra; 81va-b; 57v-58v;T 23va24ra;U 26r-v;V 24ra-b;W 17ra-b;X 182rb-183ra] autparticipatiointellectivus sitrationalis 35. Utrumappetitus peressentiam nemtantum[A 22vb; B 44rb-va;C 32rb-va;D 22va-b;F 35rb-vb;G 39ra-b; L 23va-b;M 4lva-vb;N 26vb;P 22ra-b;R 8 Ivb; S 58v-59r;T 24ra;U 17r-v; W 17rb;X 183ra-b] V 24rb-va; vel intellectivo moralessintin appetitusensitivo 36. Utrumvirtutes (= Sent. 11.25)[A 22vb-23rb;B 44va-45va;C 32va-33ra;D 22vb-23rb;F 35va-36rb; P 22rb-va; R 81vb-82rb; L 23vb-24rb; M 4lvb-43ra;N 26vb-27va; G 39rb-40rb; X 183rb-184rb] T 24ra-va;U 26v-27r;V 24va-b;W 17rb-vb; S 59r-60r; Libersecundus B 45va-47ra; virtute: c. 1: 1103al4 [A23rb-24ra; LectioI: Dupliciautemexistente M 43vaF 36rb-37rb; L (24r-25v) G 40rb-4lva; D 23rb-24ra; C 33rb-34ra; 24rb-vb; T U deest' P R S N 60v-62v; 24va-25rb; 45ra; 27va-28rb; 22vb-23rb; 82rb-vb; X 184va-185va] W 17vb-18rb; V 25ra-vb; eiusad quodnatuad oppositum 1. Utrumnaturalis possitassuefieri appetitus F G 4lvaD B C raliter inclinatur 37rb-vb; 34ra-vb; 24ra-va; 47ra-vb; 24ra-b; [A 42va; L 25ra-rb;M 45ra-vb;N 28rb-va;P 23rb-vb;R 82vb-83ra;S 62r-63r; X 185va-186rb] W 18rb-va; T 25rb-vb; U 31r-v;V 25vb-26ra; velexconsuetua velexdoctrina, morales 2. Utrumvirtutes natura, generentur F 37vbD B C dine(Sent.11.27. 47v 24va-25ra; 34vb-35rb; b-48va; 24rb-vb; 1) [A P 23vb-24ra; R 83ra-b; M 45vb-47ra; N 28va-29ra; L 25rb-va; 38va;G 42va-43rb; W 18va-b;X 186rb-187rb] V 26ra-va; T 25vb-26ra; U 27r-28r; S 63r-64r; B C 35ra-va;D 25ra-b; 3. Utrumcorrumpi 48va-49ra; 24vb-25ra; possent[A F 38va-39ra;G 43rb-vb;L 25vb; M 47ra-va;N 29ra-b;P 24ra-b;R 83rb-va; X 187rb-va] S 64r-v;T 26ra-b;V 26va-b;W 18vb-19ra; c. 2: 1103b26 [A 25ra-26vb; Lectio II: Quoniamigiturpraesensnegotium: L (25v-28v) F 39ra-4lva;G 43rb-46vb; D 25rb-27ra; B 49ra-52ra; C 35va-37vb;

15:14:23 PM


[121] 267

P 24rb-25vb; R 83va-84va;S 64v-67r; M 47va-50ra;N 29rb-31ra; 25vb-27rb; X 187va-190vb] V 26vb-28va; W 19ra-20ra; T 26rb-27vb; U deesti, 4. Utrumex unicaoperatione possitgeneralivirtus[A 26vb-27ra;B 52rb53ra;C 37vb-38va;D 27ra-va;F 4lva-42rb;G 46vb-47va;L 27rb-vb;M 50ra5Ira; N 31ra-va;P 25vb-26ra;R 84va-b;S 67r-68r;T 28ra-b;U 28r-29r; V 28vb-29ra; W 20ra-b;X 190vb-191va] etsequentes sinteiusdemspeciei virtutem 5. Utrumoperationes praecedentes [A 27ra-va;B 53ra-va;C 38va-b;D 27va-b;F 42rb-vb;G 47vb-48rb;L 27vbT 28rb-va;U 32r; S 68r-69r; N 31va-b;P 26ra-b;R 84vb-85ra; 28ra;M 51ra-vb; X 191va-192ra] V 29ra-b;W 20rb-va; 6. Utrumvirtussitmagiscircadelectationes [A 27va-b; quamcircatristitias L 28ra-b;M 51vbF 42vb-43ra; B 53va-54ra; G 48rb-vb; C 39ra-b;D 27vb-28ra; 52va;N 32ra-b;P 26rb-va;R 85ra-b;S 69r-v;T 28va-vb;U 32r-v;V 29rb-va; W20va-b;X192ra-vb] animae[A 27vb-28ra;B 54ra-va;C 39rb7. Utrumvirtussitimpassibilitas N 32rb-va; P 26vaL 28rb-va; M 52va-53ra; G 48vb-49rb; va;D 28ra-b;F 43ra-va; T 28vb-29ra; U 29r;V 29va-b;W 20vb;X 192vb-193ra] S 69v-70r; b; R 85rb-va; B 54va-55ra; LectioIII: Quaeretautemutiquealiquis:c. 4: 1105al7 [A 28ra-rb; M 53ra-vb; F 43va-b;G 49rb-vb; L (28v-29v)28va-29ra; D 28rb-va; C 39va-40ra; R 85va-b;S 70r-v;T 29ra-va; U deesf, V 29vbN 32va-b,P 26vb-27ra; Q 12ra-vb; X 193rb-vb] 30rb;W 20vb-21ra; et sic 8. Utrumnoniustuspossitoperariiustaet nontemperatus temperata virtutem de aliiscircaquamlibet [A 28rb-vb;B 55ra-56ra;C 40ra-vb;D 28vaP 27raL 29ra-va;M 53vb-54vb; N 32vb-33rb; G 49vb-50vb; 29ra;F 43vb-44va; va; R 85vb-86ra;S 70v-71v;T 29va-b;U 32v-33r;V 30rb-vb;W 21ra-b; X 193vb-194vb] B 56ra-va; C 40vb-4lra; LectioIV: Posthaecautem:c. 5: 1105bl9 [A28vb-29ra; N 33rb-va; L (29v-30v)29va;M 54vb-55rb; D 29ra-b;F 44va-b;G 50vb-51ra; T 29vb-30ra; V 30vb-31ra; R 86ra-b;S 71v-72r; U deesť, P 27va-b;Q 12vb-13va(?); W 21va;X 194vb-195ra] velpravi,laudandivelvitupedicamur studiosi 9. Utrumsecundum passiones G 51raC 4lra-42rb;D 29rb-30rb; randi[A29ra-vb;B 56va-58ra; F45ra-46rb; P R M L N 52vb; 29va-30va; 55rb-57rb; 33va-34va; 27vb-28va; 86rb-vb; X 195ra-196vb] W 21va-22ra; S 72r-73v;T 30ra-31ra; U 33v-34v;V 31ra-vb; 10. Utrumhabitussit genusvirtutis [A 29vb-30ra;B 58ra-va;C 42rb-va; L 30va;M 57rb-va; N 34va;P 28va;R 86vb-87ra; D 30rb;F 46rb;G 52vb-53ra; X T U V W S 74r; 31ra; 33r-v; 31vb-32ra; 22rb; 196vb-197ra] LectioV: Oportetautemnon solum:c. 6: 1106al4 [A 30ra-vb;B 58ra-59va; F 46rb-47rb; L (30v-32r)30va-31ra; C 42va-43rb; D 30rb-31ra; G 53ra-54ra; M 57va-58vb;N 34va-35rb;P 28va-29ra;R 87ra-b;S 74r-75v;T 31ra-vb; X 197ra-198rb] U deest' V 32ra-vb; W 22rb-vb; B 59vac. 6: 1106b36[A 30vb-31ra; LectioVI: Estergovirtus habituselectivus: F 47rb-vb; M 58vb-59va; D 31ra-b; L (32r-33r) G 54ra-vb; 60ra;C 43rb-vb; 31rb-va;

15:14:23 PM

268 [122]


P 29ra;Q I4vb-16va;R 87rb-va;S 75v-76r;T 31vb-32ra; U deest' N 35rb-vb; X 198rb-199ra] V 32vb-33rb; W 22vb-23ra; activavelpassivarespectu 11. Utrumvirtussitdispositio propriae operationis B C D [A 31ra-b; 60ra-vb; 44ra-b; 3 lva; F 48ra-b;G 55ra-b;L 31va-b;M 59va60ra;N 35vb-36ra;P 29va-b;Q I6va; R 87vb; S 76v-77r;T 32ra-b;U 35r; W 23ra;X 199ra-va] V 33rb-va; 12. Quae est primaregulaoperisvirtuosi[A 31rb;B 60vb; C 44rb (n.t.); D 31va-b;F 48rb;G 55rb-va;L 3 Ivb; M 60ra(n.t.);G 55va-b;N 36ra;P 29vb; Q 16va;R 87vb;S 77r;T 32rb-va;U 35r;V 33va;W 23ra-b;X 199va-b] consistât in medio[A 31rb-va;B 60vb13. Quomodobonitasoperisvirtuosi 6 Ira; C 44rb-va;D 3 Ivb; F 48rb-va;G 55va-b;L 31vb-32ra;M 60ra-b(n.t.); N 36ra-b;P 29vb;Q 16va;R 87vb-88ra(n.t.);S 77r-v;T 32va;U 35v;V 33va; W 23rb;X 199vb-200ra] 14. Quomodo malitiapeccatidevieta medio [A 3 lva; B 6lra-b; C 44va; F 48va-b;G 55vb;L 32ra;M 60rb-va(n.t.);N 36rb;P 29vb-30ra; D 31vb-32ra; Q 16va;R 88ra;S 77v;T 32va;U 35v;V 33va-b;W 23rb;X 200ra] sitmédiusinterhabitus sicutrubeuminter virtutis 15. Utrumhabitus vitiosos, G 55vbalbumetnigrum[A31va-b;B 6lrb-va;C 44va-b;D 32ra;F 48vb-49ra; 56ra;L 32ra-rb;M 60va (n.t.);N 36rb;P 30ra; Q 16va;R 88ra;S 77v-78r; T 32va-b;U 35v;V 33vb;W 23rb;X 200ra-b-b] sitmediuminterextremas 16. Utrumpassiopervirtutem passiones, regulata interintensumet remissum[A 3 Ivb; B 61va-b;C 44vb; sicuttemperatum D 32ra-b;F 49ra;G 56ra-b;L 32rb;M 60va-b(n.t.);N 36va;P 30ra-b;Q 16vb; X 200rb-va] W 23rb-va; R 88ra-b;S 78r;T 32vb;U 36r;V 33vb-34ra; in medio[A 3 Ivb; B 6 Ivb; C 44vbconsistât 17. Utrumvirtusintellectualis 45ra;D 32rb;F 49ra;G 56rb;L 32rb;M 60vb(n.t.);N 36va;P 30rb;Q I6vb; R 88rb;S 78r;T 32vb;U 36r;V 34ra;W 23va;X 200va] B 6 Ivb;C 45ra; sitmeliorintellectuali moralis 18. Utrumvirtus [A31vb-32ra; P N D 32rb;F 49ra-rb; G 56rb;L 32rb;M 60vb-61ra 36va; 30rb;Q 16vb; (n.t.); U 36r;V 34ra;W 23vb;X 200va-b] R 88rb;S 78r;T 32vb-33ra; C 45ra-va;D 32rb-va;F 49rb-va; 19. Utrumcertior [A 32ra-b;B 61vb-62vb; L 32rb-vb; M 61ra-va(n.t.);N 36va-b;P 30rb-va; G 56rb-57ra; Q I6vb;R 88rbX W V T U S va; 78r-79r; 33ra-b; 36r-v; 34ra-b; 23va-b; 200vb-201rb] sit beneassignata(~ Sent.II.27.2) [A 32rb-va; 20. Utrumdefinidovirtutis M 6lvaG 57ra-b;L 32vb-33ra; B 62vb-63ra; C 45va-b;D 32va-b;F 49va-50ra; b (n.t.);N 36vb-37ra;P 30va-b;Q 16vb;R 88va; S 79r-v;T 33rb-va;U 36v; V 34rb-va; W 23vb;X 201rb-vb] dici: c. 7: 1107a28[A 32va-33ra; LectioVII: Oportetnon solumuniversaliter L (33r-35r) F 50ra-vb; G 57rb-58va; D 32vb-33va; B 63ra-64ra; C 45vb-46va; 33ra-va; R 88va-89ra; S 79v-81r; M 61vb-63ra; N 37ra-vb;P 30vb-31rb; Q 16vb-17rb; X 201vb-202vb] V 34va-35va; W 23vb-24rb; T 33va-34ra; U deest,

15:14:23 PM


[123] 269

in quatuorcardinales, scilicet 21. Utrumvirtus convenienter dividatur prudenB 64ra-va; ettemperantiam tiam,iustitiam, fortitudinem, (= Sent.III.33.1) [A33ra-b; C 46va-47ra;D 33va-b;F 51ra-b;G 58va-59ra;L 33va-b;M 63ra-b;N 37vbR 89ra-b;S 81r-v;T 34ra-rb; U 37v;V 35va-b;W 24rb38ra;P 31rb-va; Q deesp, va;X 203ra-b] inistasquatuorde quibushic 22. Utrumvirtus moralis convenienter dividatur B 64va-65va;C 47ra-va; in vel in et virtutem virtutes iustitiae 33rb-vb; [A agitur M 63rb-64ra; D 33vb-34rb; F 51rb-52ra; G 59ra-vb;L 33vb-34rb; N 38ra-va; T P 31va-32ra; R S U V deest-, 89rb-va; 81v-82v; 34rb-vb; 37v-38v; 35vb-36ra; Q W 24va-b;X 203rb-204rb] c. 8: 1108b11 [A33vb-34rb; B 65va-b LectioVIII: Tribusautemdispositionibus: D 34rb-va; F 52ra-va; L (35r-36r) and67ra-b; C 47va-48rb; G 59vb-60va; (fragment) M 64ra-vb; N 38va-39ra; P 32ra-va; R 89va-b;S 82v-83v; 34rb-vb; Q 17rb-18rb; T 34vb-35ra; V 36ra-va; W 24vb-25ra; X 204rb-205ra] U deesť, 23. Utrumextremavitia magisopponanturinterse quam virtutimediae G 60va-b;L 34vb-35ra; [A 34rb;B 67rb-va;C 48rb-va;D 34va-b;F 52vb-53ra; M 64vb-65ra; N 39ra;P 32va;Q 18rb;R 89vb-90ra; S 83v-84r; T 35rb;U 38v; V 36vb;W 25ra-b;X 205ra-b] 24. Utrumvirtusminusdistetab unoextremo vitioquamab alio [A 34rb-va; B 67va-b;C 48va;D 34vb-35ra; F 53ra;G 60vb-6lrb;L 35ra;M 65ra-b;N 39raW 25rb; b; P 32va-b;Q 18rb;R 90ra;S 84r-v;T 35rb-va;U 38v;V 36vb-37ra; X 205rb-vb] universaliter maiusbonumcontrarietur maiori malo[A34va-b;B 67va 25. Utrum and C D F G 61rb-vb; L 35ra-va; 66ra-va; 48va-49ra; 35ra-b; 53ra-va; (fragment) M 65rb-va;N 39rb-va;P 32vb-33ra;Q 18rb;R 90ra-b;S 84v-85r;T 35va-b; X 205vb-206rb] U 29r;V 37ra-b;W 25rb-va; LectioIX: Quoniamquidemigitur: c. 9: 1109a20[A 34vb-35rb; B 66va-b(fragF 53va-54rb; D 35rb-vb; L (36r-37r) G 61vb-62va; ment)and69ra-b;C 49ra-vb; M 65va-66rb; N 39va-40ra; P 33ra-va; R 90rb-va; S 85r35va-36ra; Q 18va-19va; U deesP, V 37rb-vb; W 25va-b;X 206rb-207ra] 86r;T 35vb-36rb; 26. Utrumdoctrina mediitradita sitveraetbona [A 35rbsuperinventionem and 69rb-vb;C 49vb-50rb;D 35vb-36ra;F 54rb-55vb; va; B 68ra (fragment) L 36ra-b;M 66rb-vb;N 40ra-va;P 33va-b;Q 19va-b;R 90va-b; G 62va-63rb; S 86r-v;T 36rb-va;U 39r;V 37vb-38ra; W 25vb-26ra; X 207ra-vb] Libertertius LectioI: Virtute et operationes c. 1: 1109b30 existente: itaqueet circapassiones B 68ra-vb and70ra-vb; C 50rb-51va; D 36ra-37ra; F 55vb[A35va-36va; (fragment) L (37r-39r) M 66vb-67va N 40va-4lva; 36va-37va; 56ra;G 63rb-65ra; (fragment); P 33vb-34va; S 87r-89r; T 36va-37va; U 39v;V 38rbQ20ra-22ra;R 90vb-91va; X 207vb-209va] 39rb;W 26ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

270 [124]


etvoluntarium et liberumet dominativum différant 1. Utrumagensnaturale D 37ra-b;F 56ra-va; in modoagendi[A 36va-37ra;B 70vb-71va;C 51va-52rb; G 65ra-vb;L 37va-38ra;N 4lva-b;P 34vb-35ra;QdeesP,R 91ra-b;S 89r-90r; X 209va-210rb] T 37va-38ra; U 39v-40r;V 39va-b;W 26vb-27ra; 2. Utrumviolentia causetinvoluntarium [A37ra-va;B 71va-72va;C 52rb-vb; L 38ra-va;N 42ra-b;P 35ra-va;Q deest' F 56va-57ra; G 65vb-66vb; D 37rb-vb; W 27ra-b;X 210rb-21 T 38ra-b;U 40r;V 39vb-40rb; R 91rb-92rb; S 90r-91r; lrb] 3. Utrumcederetimoriin aliquo casu sit laudabile(= Sent.III.34-35.2) D 37vb-38rb; F 57ra-vb; G 66vb-67va; B 72va-73rb; C 52vb-53va; [A37va-38ra; T 38va-39ra; R 92rb-va;S 91r-92r; P 35va-b;Q deesP, L 38va-39ra; N 42rb-43ra; X 21lrb-212ra] W 27rb-va; U deest'y V 40rb-va; causatuspossitdicivoluntarius 4. Utrumactusab obiectototaliter [A 38ra; F 57vb-58ra; G 67va-b;L 39ra;N 43ra;P 35vbB 73rb-va; C 53va-b;D 38rb-va; T 39ra;U 40v-4l;V 40va-b;W 27vb;X 212ra-b] 36ra;Q deest'R 92va-b;S 92r-v; B 73va-75ra; c. 1: 1110b18 [A38ra-vb; LectioII: Quodautempropter ignorantiam: F 58ra-59ra; L (39r-40r)39ra-40ra; G 67vb-69rb; D 38va-39rb; C 53vb-54vb; T 39ra-vb; U deesfr> P 36ra-vb; R 92vb-93rb; S 92v-94r; N 43ra-44ra; Q 22ra-23ra; X 212rb-213vb] V 40vb-4lvb; W 27vb-28rb; causetinvoluntarium 5. Utrumignorantia (« Sent.11.21 -22.3) [A 38vb-39va; L 40ra-va;N 44raB 75ra-76ra; C 55rb-va;D 39rb-va;F 59ra-vb;G 69rb-70rb; va; P 36vb-37rb;Q 23ra-va;R 93rb-va;S 94r-95v;T 39vb-40rb;U 4lr-42r; X 213vb-2l4vb] V 4lvb-42rb;W 28rb-vb; C 55va-56rb; 6. Utrumomnismalussitignorans [A 39va-40ra;B 76ra-77ra; L 40va-4lra;N 44va-45ra;P 37rb-vb; G 70rb-71rb; D 39va-40ra;F 59vb-60va; W28vbQ 23va-24va;R 93va-94ra;S 95v-96v;T 40rb-vb;U 42r-v;V 42rb-vb; 29ra;X 2l4vb-215vb] excircumstantia sitbonavelmalamoraliter 7. Utrumhumanaoperario (= Sent. 11.21 -22.4) [A 40ra-va;B 77ra-78ra;C 56rb-57ra;D 40ra-va;F 60va-61rb; L 4lra-va;N 45ra-va;P 37vb-38ra; G 71ra-72rb; Q24va-25ra;R 94ra-b;S 96vW 29ra-b;X 215vb-216vb] 97v;T 40vb-4lra;U 42v-43r;V 42vb-43rb; c. 1: lllla22 [A 40va-b;B 78ra-va; auteminvoluntario: LectioIII: Existente L (40v-4lr)4lva-b;N 45va-45va; G 72rb-73ra; D 40va-4lra;F 61rb-vb; C 57ra-va; V 43rb-va; W 29rbT 4lra-vb;U deesP, S 97v-98v; P 38ra-va; Q25ra-va;R 94rb-va; va;X 216vb-217ra] sitbeneassignata[A 40vb-4lra;B 78va-79ra; voluntarii 8. Utrumdefinitio C 57va-b;D 41ra; F 61vb-62ra;G 73ra-b;L 4lvb-42ra;N 45vb-46ra;P 38va; Q25va-b; R 94va-b;S 98v;T 4lvb; U 43v-44r;V 43vb;W 29va-b;X 217va-b] vel ira causetinvoluntarium 9. Utrumconcupiscentia [A 4lra-b;B 79ra-b; D 4 lrb;F 62ra-b;G 73rb-va;L 42ra;N 46ra-b;P 38va-b;Q26ra; C 57vb-58ra; V 43va-44ra;U 44r;W 29vb;X 217vb-218rb] R 94vb;S 99r;T 41vb-42ra; B 79rb-81ra; C 58raautemhis:c. 2: 111lb4 [A4lrb-42ra; LectioIV: Determinatis N L F G D 46rb-47rb; 59rb; 4lrb-42ra; 62rb-63va; 73va-75rb;(4lv-43v)42ra-43ra;

15:14:23 PM


[125] 271

P 38vb-39va; T 42ra-vb; R 94vb-95va; S 99r-101r; U deest'V 44raQ 26rb-28ra; X 218rb-219vb] 45ra;W 29vb-30rb; D 42ra-b; 10. Quid estobiectum electionis [A 42ra-b;B 81ra-va;C 59rb-vb; F 63va-64ra;G 75rb-vb;L 43ra-b;N 47rb-va;P 39va-b;Q28ra-rb;R 95va-b; S 101r-v;T 42vb-43ra; U 44r-v;V 45ra-b;W 30va;X 219vb-220rb] 11. Quid estsubiectum [A 42rb-va;B 81va-82ra;C 59vb-60ra;D 42rb-va; L 43rb-va;N 47va-b;P 39vb-40ra; F 64ra-va;G 75vb-76rb; Q28va-b; R 95vbT 43ra-va;U 44v-45r;V 45va-b;W 30va-b;X 220rb-vb] 96ra;S 101v-102r; 12. Quae differentia electionis ad aliosactusqui suntin eodemsubiectocum electione{Sent.11.40)[A 42va-43rb;B 82ra-83rb;C 60ra-61ra;D 42va-43rb; F 64va-65rb;G 76va-77va;L 43va-44ra;N 48ra-va;P 40ra-va;Q 28vbW 30vb29va; R 96ra-b;S 102vl03v;T 43va-44ra;U 45r-46r;V 45vb-46rb; 31rb;X 220vb-221vb] ad virtutem 13. Qualisesthabitudoelectionis [A 43rb;B 83rb-va;C 6lra-b; D 43rb;F 65rb-va;G 77vb-78ra;L 44ra-b;N 48va-b;P 40va-b;Q 29va-b; T 44ra-b;U 46r-v;V 46rb;W 31rb;X 221vb-222rb] R 96rb-va;S 103v-104r; LectioV: Consiliantur autemutrumde omnibus:c. 3: 1112al8 [A 43va-44rb; B 83va-85rb; C 61rb-62va; D 43va-44rb; F 65vb-66vb; G 78ra-79va; L (43v-46r) P 40vb-4lva;Q 29vb-31ra; N 48vb-49va; R 96va-97ra; S 104r-105v; 44rb-45ra; T 44rb-45ra; X 222rb-223vb] U deesP, V 46rb-47rb; W 31rb-vb; LectioVI: Videtur autemquomodononomnisesseconsilium: c. 3: 1112b[A44rbC 62va-63ra; D 44rb-va; F 66vb-67va; L (46r-46v) G 79va-80rb; vb;B 85rb-86ra; P 4lva-42ra; N 49vb-50rb; S 105v-106v;T 45ra-va; 45ra-va; Q31ra-32va;R97ra-va; X 223vb-224va] U deesr, V 47rb-48ra; W 32ra-b; 14. De materiaet obiectoconsilii,utrumscilicetconsiliumsit de omnibus B 86ra-87ra; bonisetmalis[A44vb-45rb; C 63ra-vb;D 44vb-45ra; F 67va-68ra; L 45va-46ra; P 42ra-b;Q32va-33rb;R 97va-b; G 80va-b(fragment); N 50rb-vb; T 45va-46ra; V 48ra-b;W 32rb-va; X 224vb-225va] S 106v-107v; U 46r-47r; De subiecto et utrum scilicet consilium sitactusvolun15. consilii, principio vel B tatis intellectus [A 45rb-va; 87ra-va;C 63vb-64rb;D 45ra-rb;F 68ra-va; L 46ra-b;N 50vb-51ra; P 42rb-va;Q33rb-33vb;R 97vb-98ra; G deesP, S 107v108r;T 46ra-b;U 47r-v;V 48va-b;W 32va-b;X 225va-226ra] 16. De forma utrum scilicet consilium sitquaestioresolutoria consilii, [A45va-b; B 87va-88ra; C 64rb-vb;D 45rb-vb;F 68va-69ra;G deesP, L 46rb-va;N 51ra-b; P 42va-43ra;Q 33vb-34ra;R 98ra-b;S 108r-109r;T 46rb-vb;U 47v-48r; X 226ra-vb] V 48vb-49ra; W 32vb-33ra; 17. De fineconsilii,utrumscilicetfinisconsiliisitutilitassola,an utilitaset honestas simul[A45vb-46ra; B 88ra-va;C 64vb-65ra; D 45vb;F 69ra-b;G deest; L 46va-b;N 51rb-va;P 43ra; Q 34ra-34va;R 98rb-va;S 109r;T 46vb-47ra; V 49ra-b;W 33ra-rb; X 226vb-227rb] LectioVII: Voluntas autemquoniamquidemfinisest:c. 4: 1113al5 [A 46ra-va; B 88va-89va; C 65ra-vb; D 45vb-46rb; F 69rb-70ra; L (46v-47v) G deesP, 46vb-47rb;

15:14:23 PM

272 [126]

I Vivarium C.Porter 47 (2009)241-294

T 47ra-rb; U deest' P 43ra-va; N 51va-52rb; Q34va-35va;R 98va-b;S 109v-110v; X 227rb-228rb] W 33rb-va; V 49rb-vb; sitidemquodvoluntas(« Sent.11.39)[A46va-b;B 89va18. Utrumnoluntas L 47rb-va;N 52rb-va;P 43va-b; b; C 65vb-66ra;D 46rb-va;F 70ra-b;G deest, W 33vaS 110v-l1lr;T 47va;U 48v-49r;V 49vb-50ra; Q 35va-b;R 98vb-99ra; b; X 228rb-va] finis(= Sent.11.38.1) [A 46vb;B 89vb19. Utrumvoluntassittantummodo L 47va-b;N 52va;P 43vb;Q35vbG deesP, 90rb;C 66ra-b;D 46va-b;F 70rb-va; 36ra;R 99ra;S 11lr;T 47va-b;U 49r;V 50ra;W 33vb;X 228va-b] boniexistentis sittantummodo 20. Utrumvoluntas (= Sent.II.38.2) [A46vbL 47vb-48ra; 47ra;B 90rb-vb;C 66rb-vb;D 46vb-47ra;F 70va-71ra;G deesP, N 52va-b;P 43vb-44ra;Q 36ra-b;R 99ra-b;S lllr-v; T 47vb-48ra;U 49r-v; X 228vb-229rb] V 50ra-b;W 33vb-34ra; iudiciumrationisquam passio 21. Utrumhabitusmalusmagiscorrumpat mala,vel e converso[A 47ra-b;B 90vb-91ra;C 66vb-67ra;D 47ra; F71ra-b; G deesť,L 48ra-b;N 52vb-53ra;P 44ra-b;Q 36va-b;R 99rb-va;S 11lv-112r; W 34ra;X 229rb-vb] T 48ra-b;U 49v-50r;V 50rb-va; voluntabili LectioVili: Existente quidemfinis:c. 5: 1113b3[A47rb-48rb; utique L (47v-4 F 71rb-72vb; G deesP, D 47ra-48ra; C 67ra-68va; B 91ra-93ra; 9r)48rb-49ra; S 112r-ll4r;T 48rb-49rb; P 44rb-45rb; N 53ra-54rb; Q36vb-38vb;R 99va-100ra; X 229vb-231vb] W 34ra-vb; V 50va-51vb; U deesf, talisaliquisest:c. 5: Ill4a3 [A 48rb-vb;B 93ra-94ra; LectioIX: Sed forsitan N 54rb-54vb; L (49r-50v) G deesP, F 72vb-73va; D 48ra-va; C 68va-69rb; 49rb-va; V 51vb-52va; T U 1 l4v-l S R P 45rb-vb; deesfi, 15v; 49rb-vb; Q38vb-39vb; 100rb-va; X 231vb-232vb] W 34vb-35rb; B 94ra-95ra; C 69rbLectioX: Si autemquisdicat:c. 5: 1114a31 [A 48vb-49va; N 54vb-55va; L (50v-52r)49vb-50rb; F 73va-74va; G deesP, 70rb;D 48va-49ra; T 49vb-50rb; U deesP, S 115v-117r; P 45vb-46rb; Q 39vb-4lra;R lOOva-lOlra; X 232vb-234ra] W 35rb-va; V 52va-53vb; 22. Utrumhomofiatmalusinvoluntarie (= Sent.11.29.1) propter ignorantiam [A 49va-50ra;B 95ra-96ra;C 70rb-71ra;D 49ra-va;F 74va-75rb;G deest' P 46rb-vb; N 55va-56ra; L 50rb-vb; Q4lra-vb; R 101ra-b;S 117r-l18r;T 50rbX 234ra-235ra] W 35va-36ra; vb;U 50r-5Ir; V 53vb-54rb; 23. Utrumfiatmalusinvoluntarie (= Sent.II.29.2) propterimpotentiam [A 50ra-vb;B 96ra-97va;C 71ra-72rb;D 49va-50rb;F 75va-76va;G 81va-b P 46vb-47va; N 56ra-vb; L 50vb-51va; Q4lvb-42vb;R 101rb-102ra; (fragment); X 235ra-236va] W 36ra-va; V 54rb-va; U 51r-52r; S 118r-l19v;T 50vb-51va; et nativitatem 24. Utrumfiatmalusinvoluntarie propterconcupiscentiam 3) [A 50vb-51rb;B 97va-98rb;C 72rb-vb;D 50rb-vb;F 76va(= Sent.11.29. 77rb; G 81vb-82va;L 51va-52ra;N 56vb-57rb;P 47va-48ra;R 102ra-b; W 36va-b;X 236va-237va; V 54va-55ra; U 52r-53r; T 51va-52ra; S 119v-120v; 42vb-43rb] Q

15:14:23 PM


[127] 273

tariepost acquisitammalitiam(= Sent. malusinvolun 25. Utrumremaneat F 77rb-vb;G 82vaD 50vb-51ra; C 72vb-73rb; II.29.4) [A 51rb-va;B 98rb-vb; T 52raS 120v-121r; P 48ra;Q43rb-va;R 102rb-va; 83ra;L 52ra-b;N 57rb-va; b; U 53r;V 55ra;W 36vb;X 237va-b] Liberquartus Lectio I: Quoniamquidemigiturmedietas: l.III, c. 6: 1115a6 [A 51va-52va; L (52r-53v) F 77vb-79ra; D 51ra-vb; G 83ra-84vb; B 98vb-100vb; C 73rb-74vb; S 121r-123r; P 48ra-49ra; N 57va-58va; 52rb-53rb; Q43va-44vb;R 102va-103rb; X 238ra-239vb] W 37ra-va; T 52rb-53rb; U 53r;V 55rb-56rb; B lOOvbLectioII: Fortis autemetinstupescibilis: l.III,c. 7: 1115b10 [A52va-53ra; L (53v-54v) F 79ra-80ra; G 84vb-85vb; D 51vb-52rb; lOlvb (n.t.);C 74vb-75va; S 123r-124r;T P 49ra-va; N 58va-59ra; 53rb-vb; 53rb-vb; Q44vb-46va;R 103rb-va; X 239vb-240vb] W 37va-38ra; U deesr, V 56rb-57ra; LectioIII: Dicuntur autemet aliaesecundum quinquémodos:l.III, c.8: 1116al6 F 80ra-81vb; G 85vbB D C 52rb-53rb; 75va-77rb; 53ra-54rb; 101vb-103va; [A P 49va-50va; R N 59ra-60ra; 103va46va-49ra; 87vb;L (54v-57r)53vb-54vb; Q X 240vb-242vb] T 53vb-54vb; U deest; V 57ra-58va; W 38ra-va; 104rb;S 124v-126v; B 103vaLectioIV: Circaaudaciasautemettimorés: l.III,c. 9: 1117a29[A54rb-vb; L (57r-58v)54vb-55rb; F 81vb-82va; G 87vb-88va; D 53rb-vb; 104rb;C 77rb-vb; T 54vb-55ra; U deest, P 50va-b;Q 49ra-vb; R 104rb-va; S 126v-127v; N 60ra-va; X 242vb-243vb] V 58va-59ra; W 38va-39ra; timoris et audaciae[A 54vb-55ra; sittantummoderatrix 1. Utrumfortitudo F 82va-83ra;G 88va-89ra;L 55rbB 104va-105ra; D 53vb-54ra; C 77vb-78rb; vb; N 60va-b;P 51ra-rb;Q 49vb-50rb;R 104vb;S 127v-128r;T 55ra-va; U 53v-54r; V 59ra-b;W 39ra-b;X 243vb-244rb] 2. Utrumreguletappetitum circapericulabellica[A 55ra-va;B 105ra-va; P 51rbN 60vb-61ra; D 54ra-b;F 83ra-va;G 89ra-va;L 55vb-56ra; C 78rb-vb; W 39rb; S 128r-v;T 55va-b;U 54r;V 59rb-va; va; Q 50rb-va;R 104vb-105ra; X 244rb-vb] et expectationem 3. Utrumaequaliterse habeatad aggressum [A 55va-b; L 56ra-b; B 105va-106ra; D 54rb-va;F 83va-84ra;G 89va-90rb; C 78vb-79rb; U 54rN 6lra-b;P 151va-b;Q50va-51ra;R 105ra-b;S 128v-129r;T55vb-56ra; X 244vb-245va] v; V 59va-b;W 39rb-va; 4. Utrumaequaliter tatietintimiditati, audaciaeetcohardiae timidi opponatur B 106ra-107ra; C 79rb-80ra;D 54va-55ra;F 84ra-va;G 90rb[A 55vb-56rb; T 56ra-va; R 105rb-vb; S 129r-130r; N 6lrb-vb;P 51vb-52ra; 91rb;L 56rb-vb; X 245va-246va; W 39va-40ra; U 54v-55v;V 59vb-60rb; 51ra-va] Q B 107ra-108rb; 5. Utrumsitvirtuscardinalis (= Sent.III.33.4) [A 56rb-57ra; F 84va-86ra; L 56vb-57va; N 61vb-62va; C 80ra-81ra; D 55ra-vb; G 91rb-92rb; P 52ra-vb; R S U 55v-56v; 130r-131v;T 56va-57ra; 105vb-106ra; Q51va-52rb; V 60vb-61ra; W 40ra-b;X 246va-247vb]

15:14:23 PM

274 [128]


6. Quae sintparteseius [A 57ra-b;B 108rb-vb;C 81ra-b;D 55vb-56ra; L 57va-b;N 62va-b;P 52vb;Q52rb-va;R 106rb;S 13lvF 86ra-b;G 92rb-vb; X 247vb-248ra] 132r;T 57ra-va;U 56v;V 6lra-b;W 40rb-va; tristeet delectabile 7. Utrumopus eiussitaequaliter [A 57rb-va;B 108vbL 57vb;N 62vb;P 52vb109ra;C 81rb-va;D 56ra-b;F 86rb-va;G 92vb-93ra; S 132r;T 57va;U 56v-57r;V 61rb-va;W 40va; 53ra;Q 52va-b;R 106rb-va; X 248ra-va] C 81va-b;D 56rb; sitopuseius [A 57va;B 109ra-rb; 8. Utrummartyrium P 53ra-b;Q52vb-53ra;R 106va; N 62vb-63ra; G 93ra-b;F 86va-b;L 57vb-58ra; T 57va-b;U 57r;V 6 lva; W 40vb;X 248va-b] S 132r-v; ex inclinatione fortitu9. Utrumsi nonessetaliavitaessetmorsexpectanda F 86vb-87rb; D 56rb-va; G 93rbB 109rb-vb; C 81vb-82rb; dinis[A 57va-58ra; 94ra; L 58ra-b;N 63ra-b;P 53rb-va;Q 53ra-b;R 106va-b;S 132v-133r; V 6lva-vb;W 40vb-4lra;X 248vb-249rb] T 57vb-58ra; U 57r-58r; B 109vbveram forti imitentur tudinem omnessimilitudinarie 10. Utrum [A58ra-b; N 63rb-vb; F 87rb-88ra; G 94ra-vb;L 58rb-vb; D 56va-57ra; llOva;C 82rb-vb; T 58ra-va;U deesfi, V 62ra-b; S 133r-134r; P 53va-b;Q53va-b; R 106vb-107ra; W4lra-b;X249vb-250ra] dicamus:l.III, c. 10: 1117b23[A 58rb-59va; LectioV: Posthaecde temperantia L (58v-60r) F 88ra-90ra; G 94vb-97ra; D 57ra-58ra; B 110va-112vb; C 82vb-84vb; S 134r-136v; P 53vb-54vb; N 63vb-64vb; 58vb-60ra; Q53vb-56ra;R 107ra-108ra; X 250ra-252va] V 62rb-63vb; W 4lrb-42ra; T 58va-59vb; U deest, B 112vb-lI4ra; autem:c. 11: 1118b8[A59va-60rb; LectíoVI: Concupiscentiarum N 64vbL (60r-61v) F 90ra-91rb; G 97ra-98rb; D 58rb-vb; C 84vb-85vb; 60ra-vb; T 59vb-60va; U deest; R 108ra-va; S 136v-138r; 65va;P 54vb-55va; Q 56ra-57va; X 252va-253vb] V 63vb-64va; W 42ra-va; autemmagisassimilatur: LectíoVII: Voluntario l.III,c. 12: 1119a21[A60rb-61ra; L (62r-63r) F 91rb-92rb; G 98rb-99vb; D 58vb-59va; B ll4ra-115va; C 85vb-86vb; R S P 55va-56ra; N 65va-66rb; 138r-139v; 57va-59ra; 108va-109ra; 60vb-61va; Q X 254ra-255rb] V 64va-65vb; W 42va-43ra; T 60va-61rb; U deest, tactuset gustus delectationes tantummoderetur 11. Utrumtemperantia D 59va-60rb; C B Sent. 115va-117ra; 87ra-88rb; 61ra-62ra; [A III.33.6) (= P 56rb-57ra; L 6lva-62rb;N 66rb-67rb; F 92rb-93vb; G 99vb-101rb; Q 59raW 43raU 58r-59v;V 65vb-66rb; S I40r-l4lv;T 61rb-62ra; 60ra;R 109ra-vb; va;X255rb-257ra] sit virtuscardinalis(= Sent.III.33.5) [A 62ra-va; 12. Utrumtemperantia L 62rb-vb; D 60rb-vb;F 93vb-94va;G 101rb-102rb; C 88rb-89ra; B 117ra-vb; S I42r-v;T 62ra-va;U 59vN 67rb-va;P 57ra-va;Q60ra-vb;R 109vb-110ra; X 257ra-258ra] W 43va-44ra; 60r;V 66rb-vb; sitvitium[A62va;B 117vb-l18rb;C 89ra-b;D 60vb; 13. Utruminsensibilitas N 67va-b;P 57va;Q60vb-61ra;R 110ra-rb; L 62vb-63ra; F 94va-b;G 102rb-vb; W 44ra;X 258ra-b] S I43r;T 62va-b;U 60r-v;V 66vb-67ra;

15:14:23 PM


[129] 275

tiaeet castisitmoralisvirtustanquamspeciestemperan 14. Utrumvirginitas C 89rb-90vb;D 60vb-62ra;F 94vb-96vb; tatis[A 62va-63va;B 118rb-120rb; P 57va-58va;Q61ra-62rb;R 1lOrbN 67vb-69ra; L 63ra-64ra; G 102vb-104va; W 44ra-vb;X 258rbU 60v-62r;V 67ra-68ra; 1Ira; S I43r-l45v;T 62vb-63vb; 260va] B 120rbc. 1: 1119b22[A63va-65ra; de liberalitate: LectioVIII: Dicamusdeinceps L (63r-66v) 64raF 96vb-98vb; G 104va-107ra; D 62ra-63ra; 122va;C 90vb-92vb; P 58va-59vb; 65va; N 69ra-70rb; Q 62va-65vb;R lllra-112ra;S I45v-l48v; X 260va-262vb] W 44vb-45vb; T 63vb-65ra; U deest ; V 68ra-69vb; LectioIX: Dictumestautemnobis:c. 1: 1121al0 [A 65ra-va;B 122va-123va; L (66v-67v)65vaG 107ra-108rb; C 92vb-93vb;D 63ra-vb;F 98vb-100ra; T 65ra-vb; R S P N l48v-150r; 112ra-va; 66ra; 70rb-vb; 59vb-60rb; Q65vb-67vb; X 262vb-264ra] W 45vb-46rb; U deest; V 69vb-70va; Lectio X: Illiberalitas autem:c. 1: 1121bl2 [A 65va-66rb;B 123vb-124vb; L (67v-69r)66ra-vb; F lOOra-lOlrb; G 108rb-109va; D 63vb-64va; C 93vb-95ra; T 65vb-66va; R 112va-l13ra;S 150r-151v; P 60rb-61ra; N 70vb-71va; Q67vb-68vb; X 264ra-265va] W 46rb-vb; U deest] V 70va-71va; B 124vb-125va; C 95ra-va; D 64va-b; sitvirtus liberalitas 15. Utrum [A66rb-vb; L 67ra-b;N 71va-72ra;P 61ra-b;Q 68vb-69ra; F 101rb-vb; G 109va-110rb; X 265va-266ra] T 66va-b;U 62r-v;V 71va-b;W 46vb-47ra; R 113rb;S 152r-v; virtus distincta ab omnivirtute donativa[A66vb-67rb; 16. Utrumsitspecialis G llOrb-lllva; B 125va-126vb; C 95va-96va;D 64vb-65va;F 101vb-103ra; L 67rb-68ra;N 72ra-vb;P 61rb-62ra;Q 69ra-70ra;R 113rb-ll4ra;S 152vW 47ra-va;X 266ra-267rb] U 62v-64r;V 71vb-72rb; 154r;T 66vb-67va; B 126vb-127rb; sitmoralis malitia[A67rb-va; C 96va17. Utrumprodigalitas 97ra;D 65va-b;F 103ra-va;G lllva-112ra;L 68ra-b;N 72vb-73ra;P 62ra-b; X 267rb-vb] T 67va-b;U 64r;V 72rb-72va; W 47va-b; Q70ra-va;R 114ra;S 154r-v; non dando dare 18. Utrum quibusoportet quamnondando pluspeccet prodigus B D 65vb-66ra; C dare 97ra-va; 67va-68ra; 127rb-128ra; [A quibusoportet F 103va-104rb; G 112ra-vb;L 68rb-vb;N 73ra-va;P 62rb-vb;Q 70va-71ra; R ll4ra-va; S 154v-155v;T 67vb-68rb;U 64r-65r;V 72va-73ra;W 47vb48ra;X267vb-268vb] sitavaritia[A 68ra-b;B 128ra-b;C 97va-b;D 66ra-b; 19. Utrumilliberalitas F 104rb-va; G 112vb-l13ra;L 68vb;N 73va;P 62vb;Q71ra-b;R 1l4va;S 155v156r;T 68rb;U 65r;V 73ra-b;W 48ra-b;X 268vb-269ra] 20. Utrumomnisusurasecundum se sitmala,datoquod de iurepositivo non sit prohibita Sent.IV.15.II.2) [A 68rb-vb;B 128rb-129rb; C 97vb-98va; P 62vbD 66rb-vb; F 104va-105va; G 113ra-ll4ra;L 68vb-69rb; N 73vb-74rb; T R 1 14va-1 S U V 65r-66r 63rb;Q71rb-vb; 15ra; 156r-157r; 68rb-vb; ; 73rb-va; X 269ra-270ra] W 48rb-va; LectioXI: Videbitur autemutique:c. 2: 1122al8 [A 68vb-69va; B 129rb-130vb; F 105va-107ra; C 98va-100ra; D 66vb-67vb; G 114ra-1 15va;L (69r-70v) 69rb-70rb;

15:14:23 PM

276 [130]


N 74rb-75ra; P 63rb-64ra; T 68vb-69vb; S 157v-159r; Q71vb-72vb;R 115ra-vb; U deest, V 73va-74va; W 48va-49rb; X 270ra-271va]59 LectioXII: Est autemsumptuum: c. 2: 1122b19 [A 69va-70ra; B 130vb-132ra; C lOOra-lOlra; D 67vb-68rb; F 107ra-108ra; G l^va-llSVb; L (70v-72r)70rbP 64ra-vb; R 115vb-116rb; T 69vbS 159r-l60v; 71ra;N 75ra-vb; Q 73va-75ra; X 271va-272vb] V 74va-75va; W 49rb-va; 70rb;U deesP, LectioXIII: Superabundans autem:c. 2: 1123al9[A70ra-b;B 132ra-b; C 101ra-b; D 68rb-va; F 108ra-va; 116rb;L (72r-v)71ra-b;N 75vb-76ra; P 64vb; G 115avbT 70rb-va; U deesP, V 75va-b; W 49va-b; X 273ra-b] Q75ra-va;R 116rb;S 160v-161r; 2 1. Utrum sitmoralis virtus B 132rb133ra;C 10 1va-b; [A70rb-vb; magnificentia D 68va-69ra;F 108va-109rb;G ll6rb-vb;L 71rb-va;N 76ra-b;P 65ra-b; Q 75va-76ra;R 116rb-va;S 161v-162r;T 70va-71ra;U 66r-v;V 75vb-76ra; W 49vb-50ra; X 273va-274ra] 22. Utrumsit nobiliorliberalitate [A 70vb-71ra;B 133ra-vb;C 102ra-va; D 69ra-va;F 109rb-110rb; N 76rb-vb; P 65rb-va; G ll6vb-117vb;L 71va-72ra; 1 T R 16va-1 S U V W 50ra17ra; I62r-I64r; 71ra-va; 66v-67r; 76ra-va; Q76ra-va; va;X 274ra-275ra] sitdeterior 23. Utrumpervificentia quambanavsia[A7 1ra-va;B 133vb-134va; D 69va-b;F 110rb-vb;G 117vb-118va;L 72ra-va;N 76vbC 102va-103rb; T 71va-b; 77ra; P 65va-66ra(n.t.) ; Q 76va-77ra;R 117ra-rb;S 164r-168r; U 67r-v;V 76va-b;W 50 va-b;X 275ra-vb] LectioXIV: Magnanimitas B 134va-136ra; autem:c. 3: 1123a34[A 71va-72rb; F 110vb-112ra; C 103rb-104va; D 69vb-70va; G 118va-120rb; L (72v-73v)72vaP 66ra-vb; T 71vbS 168r-170r; 73rb;N 77ra-78ra; Q77ra-78ra;R 117rb-118ra; W 50vb-51rb; X 275vb-277rb] 72vb;V 76vb-77vb; B 136ra-137vb; LectioXV: Magnanimus autem:c. 3: 1123b26[A 72rb-73rb; F 112ra-113vb; L (73v-75v)73rbC 104va-106ra; D 70va-71va; G 120rb-122rb; T 72vbP 66vb-67vb; S 170r-172r; 74va; N 78ra-79ra; Q78ra-80vb;R 118ra-vb; X 277rb-279va] V 77vb-79ra; W 51rb-52ra; 74ra;U deesr, B 138rac. 3: 1124b6[A 73rb-74rb; LectioXVI: Non estautemmicroquindinos: D F L C G 139va; 106ra-107va; 71va-72va; 113vb-115rb; 122rb-124ra;(75v-77r) 74va-75va;N 79ra-80ra;P 67vb-68vb;Q 80vb-82vb;R 118vb-119va; X 279va-281rb] T 74ra-75ra; U deest' V 79ra-80ra; W 52ra-vb; S 172r-174v; B 139va-l40ra; LectioXVII: Deficiens autem:c. 3: 1125al7 [A 74rb-va; C 107vaL (77r-78r) N 80ra-b; P 68vb-69ra; G 124ra-va; 108ra;D 72va-b;F 115rb-vb; 75va-b; T 75ra-rb; V 80ra-va; W 52vb-53ra; S 174v-175r; U deest, Q82vb-83va;R 119va-b; X281rb-vb] B I40ra-vb; LectioXVIII: Videtur autemetcircahune:c.4: 1125bl [A74va-75ra; F 115vb-116va; L (78r-79r) D 72vb-73rb; G 124va-125va; C 108ra-va; 75vb-76rb; 59)Although XI andXII: there isprobably another Lectio between notclearinallwitnesses, seiend. autem Magnificus

15:14:23 PM


[131] 277

T 75rb-vb; U deest, S 175r-176r; P 69ra-va; N 80rb-vb; Q83va-84va;R 119vb-120rb; X 281vb-282vb] V 80va-81ra; W 53ra-b; vele converso alterumquamhonorari ab altero, 24. Utrumsitmeliushonoráre D 73rb-vb; F ll6va-117va;G 125vaB I40vb-l42ra;C 108vb-109va; [A75ra-vb; P 69va-70ra; N 80vb-81va; 126va;H 292r;L 76rb-vb; Q84va-85rb;R 120rb-vb; X 282vb-284ra] T 75vb-76rb; U 67v-68v;V 81ra-va;W 53rb-vb; S 176r-177r; honorismagnosmagis secundummagnanimitatem 25. Utrummagnanimus B I42ra-l44ra;C 109va-l1lrb;D 73vb[A75vb-76vb; appetatquamcontemnat L 76vb-78ra;N 81va-82vb;P 70ra-71ra; G 126va-128va; 75ra;F 117va-119rb; T 76rb-77va;U 68v-70v;V 81vaR 120vb-121vb; S 177v-180r; Q 85rb-87ra; X 284ra-286rb] 82va;W 53vb-54va; tasmoderetur 26. Utrummagnanimi aliquaspassioneset quas [A 76vb-77rb; L 78ra-b; B l44ra-va;C lllrb-vb; D 75ra-b;F 119rb-vb;G 128vb-129rb; T 77va-b;U 70vS 180r-v; P 71ra-va;Q87ra-va;R 121vb-122ra; N 82vb-83ra; W 54va-b;X 286rb-vb] 7 Ir;V 82vb-83ra; sit superbus[A 77rb-va;B I44va-l45rb; 27. Utrumomnismagnanimus L 78rb-va;N 83ra-b; G 129rb-vb; C 11lvb-112rb;D 75rb-vb;F 119vb-120rb; T 77vb-78rb; P 71va-b;Q 87va-b;R 122ra-b;S 180v-181r; U 71r-v;V 83ra-b; X 286vb-287va] W 54vb-55ra; 28. Utrumsithumilisvelnon [A 77va-78ra;B I45rb-l46rb;C 112rb-l13ra; D 75vb-76rb;F 120rb-121rb; G 129vb-131ra;L 78va-79ra;P 71vb-72rb; T 78rb-vb;U 71v-72v; R S 181r-182v; N 83rb-84ra; 122rb-vb; 87vb-88vb; Q V 83rb-vb; W 55ra-va; X 287va-288va] sitvirtus[A 78ra-va;B I46rb-l47ra;C 113ra-vb; 29. Utrummagnanimitas L 79ra-va;N 84ra-va;P 72rb-vb; D 76rb-vb;F 121rb-122ra; G 131ra-132ra; T R U 72v-73r;V 83vbS Q 88vb-89rb; 122vb-123ra; 182v-183v; 78vb-79rb; X W 84ra; 55va-56ra; 288va-289ra] sitvirtusgeneralis 30. Utrummagnanimitas [A 78va-b;B I47ra-b;C 113vb1l4ra;D 76vb;F 122ra;G 132ra-b;L 79va;N 84va;P 72vb;Q89rb-va;R 123ra; S 183v;T 79rb-va;U 73r-v;V 84ra-b;W 56ra;X 289rb] 31. Quot sunt partesmagnanimitatis [A 78vb; B I47rb-va;C ll4ra-b; D 76vb-77ra; F 122ra-va; L G 132rb-va;79va-b;N 84va-b;P 72vb-73ra; Q89va-b; T 79va-b;U 73v-74r; R 123ra-b; S 183v-184r; V 84rb-va; W 56ra-b;X 289rb-vb] 32. Quae esteiusdefinido[A 78vb-79ra;B l47va-b;C ll4rb-va;D 77ra-b; F 122va-b;G 132va-b;L 79vb-80ra; N 84vb;P 73ra;Q89vb; R 123rb;S 184r-v; T 79vb;U 74r;V 84va;W 56rb;X 289vb-290ra] 33. Utrumchaimussit deteriorpusillanimi[A 79ra-b; B I47vb-l48rb; L 80ra-b;N 84vbG 132vb-133va; C ll4va-115ra;D 77rb-va;F 122vb-123rb; T 79vb-80rb; U 74r-v; S 184v-185r; 85rb;P 73ra-va;Q89vb-90rb;R 123rb-va; V 84va-b;W 56rb-va; X 290ra-va] sit virtusdistinctaa magnanimitate 34. Utrumeuphilotimia [A 79rb-va; B I48rb-va;C 115ra; D 77va-b; F 123rb; G 133va-b;L 80rb; N 85rb;

15:14:23 PM

278 [132]


W 56va; P 73va;Q90rb-va;R 123va-b;S 185r-v;T 80rb;U 74v;V 84vb-85ra; X 290va-b] 35. Quid estdefinidoeuphilotimiae [A 79va; B I48va; C 115ra-b;D 77vb; F 123rb;G 133vb;L 80rb;N 85rb;P 73va;Q 90vb;R 123vb;S 185v;T 80rb; U 75r;V 85ra;W 56va;X 290vb] B l48va-150ra; autemest:c. 5: 1125b26[A 79va-80rb; LectíoXIX: Mansuetudo L (79r-82r) 80rbF 123va-124vb; G 133vb-135rb; D 77vb-78va; C 115rb-116va; R S N P 8Ira; 85rb-86rb; 73va-74rb; Q 90vb-92vb; 123vb-124va; 185v-187v; W 56va-57rb; X 290vb-292rb] V 85ra-86ra; T 80rb-81ra; U deesP, B 150ra-vb; C 116vauniversaliter malum omne irasci sit Utrum 36. [A80rb-vb; N L F G D 117ra; 78va-79ra; 124vb-125va; 135rb-136ra; 8lrb-va; 86rb-vb; U 75r-v;V 86ra-b; S 187v-188v;T81ra-va; P 74rb-vb; Q92vb-93ra;R 124va-vb; X 292rb-293ra] W 57rb-va; differens a dementia[A80vb-81ra;B 150vbsitvirtus 37. Utrummansuetudo L 81va-b;N 86vb-87ra; 151rb;C 117ra-va;D 79ra-b;F 125va-b;G 136ra-vb; S 188v-189r;T 81va-b;U 75v-76r; P 74vb-75ra ; Q 93ra-va;R 124vb-125ra; W 57va-b;X 293ra-va] V 86rb-va; invelocem, sintbenedistinctae acutam, amaram, 38. Utrumspeciesiracundiae D 79rb;F 125vb-126rb; C 117va-118ra; etdifficilem [A 81ra-b;B 151rb-152ra; L 81vb-82rb;N 87ra-b;P 75ra-b;Q 93va-94ra;R 125ra-b; G 136vb-137rb; X 293va-294ra] T 81vb-82rb; U 76r-v;V 86va-b;W 57vb-58ra; S 189r-190r; B 152rac. 6: 1126b11 [A81va-82ra; autemetconvivere: LectioXX: In colloquiis L (82r-83v) F 126va-127rb; G 137rb-138va; D 79va-80rb; 153ra;C 118ra-119ra; S 190r-191r;T P 75rb-vb; 82rb-vb; N 87rb-88ra; 82rb-vb; Q94ra-95va;R 125rb-vb; X W V U deest, 86vb-87vb; 58ra-va; 294ra-295ra] etdiscoliam, 39. Utrumhabitusmédiusinterplaciditatem quemPhilosophus C 119rasit virtus Sent. vocatamicitiam, III.27.1) [A82ra-vb;B 153rb-154rb; (= N L G vb; D 80rb-vb;F 127rb-128rb; 138va-139vb; 82vb-83rb; 88ra-vb; T 82vb-83va; U 76vS 191v-192v; P 75vb-76rb; Q95va-96rb;R 125vb-126rb; X 295ra-296rb] W 58va-59ra; 77v;V 87vb-88rb; B 154rbc. 7: 1127al3 [A 82vb-83va; LectioXXI: Circaeademfereestiactantia: L G F D 139vb-l4lva; C 128rb-129va; (83v-85v) 155vb; 119vb-121rb;80vb-81vb; S 192v-194v; R 126rb-127ra; P 76va-77rb; N 88vb-89va; 83va-84rb; Q 96rb-98ra; X 296rb-297vb] W 59ra-va; V 88rb-89rb; T 83va-84rb; U deest, sitpeccatum(= Sent.III.38.1) [A 83va-84ra; 40. Utrumomnemendacium F 129va-130rb; G 141va-l42rb; D 81vb-82ra; C 121rb-122ra; B 155vb-156vb; L 84rb-vb;N 89va-90ra;P 77rb-va;Q 98rb-vb;R 127ra-rb;S 194v-195v; X 297vb-298va] W 59va-?(60rnotfilmed); T 84rb-vb; U 77v-78v;V 89rb-vb; velVeritas an sitVeritas ut estmoralisvirtus, 41. Quid estVeritas doctrinae, vitae(= Sent.III.38.2) [A84ra;B 156vb;C 122ra;D 82ra-rb; velVeritas iustitiae, F 130rb;G I42rb-va;L 84vb-85ra;N 90ra-b;P 77va-vb;Q 98vb; R 127rb; X 298va] U 78v;V 89vb;W? (60rnotfilmed); T 84vb-85ra; S 195v-196r;

15:14:23 PM


[133] 279

dicaturunivocede iactantiaet ironia[A 84ra-84rb; 42. Utrumhypocrisis B 156vb-157ra; C 122ra-b;D 82rb;F 130rb-va;G l42va-b;L 85ra;N 90rb; P 77vb;Q98vb-99ra;R 127rb-va; S 196r;T 85ra;U 78v-79r;V 89vb;W? (60r X 298va-b] notfilmed); autemrequiein vita: c. 8: 1127b33 [A 84rb-85ra; Lectio XXII: Existente F 130va-131vb; G I42vb-l44rb; B 157ra-158va; D 82rb-83ra; C 122rb-123va; P 77vb-78va; L (85v-87r) N 90rb-91ra; 85ra-85vb; Q99ra-101vb;R 127va-128ra; X 298vbW?-60va(60rnotfilmed); T 85ra-vb; U deesť, V 89vb-90vb; S 196r-198r; 300rb] C 123va43. Utrumluduspossitessevirtutis opus[A 85ra-b;B 158va-159ra; L F N G I44rb-l45ra; 85vb-86rb; 91rb-va; 124ra;D 83ra-va; 131vb-132rb; T 86ra-b;U 79r-80r; V 90vbP 78va-b;Q 101vb-102rb; R 128ra-b;S 198r-199r; 9 Ira;W 60vb-6lra;X 300rb-vb] 44. Quid est eutrapeliasecundumdescriptionem [A 85rb-va;B 159ra-b; C 124ra-b;D 83va; F 132rb;G I45ra; L 86rb;N 9 lva; P 79ra; Q 102rb; R 128rb-va; S 199r;T 86rb;U 80r;V 91ra-b;W 6 Ira;X 300vb] B 159rb-160rb; LectioXXIII: De verecundia autem:c. 9: 1128b10 [A 85va-86ra; L (87r-88r) F 132rb-133ra; G I45ra-l46rb; C 124rb-125ra; D 83va-84ra; 86rb-vb; T 86rb-87ra; P 79ra-va;Q 102rb-102va; N 91va-92rb; R 128va-b;S 199r-200v; X 301ra-vb] V 91rb-vb; W 61ra-va; U deesť, bonuset studiosussitverecundus 45. Utrumaliquissimpliciter [A 86ra-va; B 160rb-161rb; D 84ra-vb;F 133ra-134ra;G I46rb-l47rb; C 125ra-126ra; L 86vb-87va; R 128vb-129rb; S 200vN 92rb-93ra; P 79va-80ra; Q 102va-103rb; 20lv; T 87ra-va;U 80r-81r; V 91vb-92rb; W 61va-b;X 301vb-302vb] Liberquintus B 161va-162vb; c. 1: 1129a3[A86va-87rb; LectioI: De iustitia autemetiniustitia: D 84vb-85va; F 134ra-135rb; C 126ra-127rb; G I47rb-l48vb;L (88r-89r)87vaP 80ra-vb; R 129rb-130ra; T 87vaS 202r-203v; 88rb;N 93ra-vb; Q 103va-105rb; X 303ra-304rb] V 92va-93rb; W 62ra-va; 88rb;U 81r-81v; 1. Utrumiustitiasecundumcommunemintentionem sit hic convenienter descripta[A 87rb-va;B I62vb-l63va;C 127rb-vb;D 85va-vb;F 135rb-va; P 80vb-81ra; N 93vb-94rb; R 130ra-b; G I48vb-I49va;L 88rb-va; Q 105rb-vb; T 88va-b;U 81v-82r;V 93rb-va; S 203v-204v; W 62va-b;X 304va-305ra] 2. Utrumiustitiasit naturaliter prioriure [A 87va-88ra;B 163va-l64ra; D 85vb-86rb;F 135va-136rb; C 127vb-128va; G l49va-150rb;L 88vb-89ra; N 94rb-vb;P 81ra-b;Q 105vb-106rb; R 130rb-va; S 204v-205r;T 88vb-89rb; X 305ra-vb] U 82r-83r; V 93va-b;W 62vb-63ra; Lectio II: Videturautemillegalis:c. 1: 1129a32 [A 88ra-vb;B 164ra-165vb; C 128va-129vb; D 86rb-87ra; F 136rb-137va; L (89r-90v)89raG 150rb-152ra; P N R S 205r-207r; 90ra; 94vb-95va; 81rb-82ra; Q 106rb-107vb; 130va-131rb; T 89rb-90ra; U deesti, V 93vb-94vb; X 305vb-307va] W 63ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

280 [134]


divisain legalemet aequalemsiveparticu3. Utrumiustitiasitconvenienter B I65vb-166va;C 129vb-130va; larem(= Sent.III.36.2) [A 88vb-89ra; D 87raL 90ra-b;N 95vb-96ra; P 82ra-va; G 152ra-vb; va;F 137va-138ra; Q 107vb-108rb; R 131rb-va;S 207r-208r;T 90ra-va;U 83v-84r;V 94vb-95rb; W 63vb-64ra; X 307va-308rb] sitoperativa vir4. Utrumaliquaunavirtus omniumoperumquarumcumque C 130va-131ra; D 87va-b; tutum(= Sent.III.36.3) [A 89ra-va;B 166va-167rb; F 138ra-vb;G 152vb-153va;L 90rb-vb;N 96ra-va;P 82va-b;Q 108rb-vb; T 90va-b;U 84r-v;V 95rb-va; W 64ra-b;X 308rbR 131va-132ra; S 208r-209r; 309ra] Lectio III: Haec quidemigituriustitia:c. 1: 1130a8 [A 89va-b;B 167rb-vb; L (90v-)90vb-91rb; F 138vb-139va; G 153va-154rb; C 13Ira-va; D 87vb-88rb; T 90vb-91rb; P 82vb-83rb; R 132ra-b; N 96va-97ra; S 209r-210r; Q 108vb-109va; X 309ra-vb] V 95va-96ra; W 64rb-vb; U deest, sitaliquisunushabitusab habitibus tummoravirtu 5. Utrumlegalisiustitia liumdistinctus, an ipsa sitsimulomneshabitusvirtuosiet omniumvirtutum B I67vb-170rb; C 131vamoralium aggregatio Sent.III.33.3) [A 89vb-91rb; F 139va-l4lva;G 154rb-156va; L91rb-92va;N 97ra-98va; 133vb;D 88rb-89va; T 91rb-92vb; P 83rb-84va; S 210r-213r; U 84vQ 109va-lllrb; R 132rb-133rb; X 309vb-312rb] W 64vb-65vb; 86v;V 96ra-97rb; LectioIV: Quaerimusautemearn:c. 2: 1130a14 [A 91rb-va;B 170va-171rb; L (90v-91v)92vaF I4lva-l42rb;G 156vb-157vb; D 89va-90ra; C 133vb-134va; P R N 98va-99ra; 84va-b;Q lllrb-112va; 133rb-vb;S 213r-2l4r; 93ra; X 312va-313rb] W 65vb-66ra; T 92vb-93rb; U deest, V 97rb-98ra; sit avaruset non luxuriosus 6. Utrummechanspropterlucrumsimpliciter F B C D [A 91va-b; 171rb-vb; 134va-b; 90ra-b; l42rb-va;G 157vb-158ra; S 2l4r-v;T 93rb-va; L 93ra;N 99ra-b;P 84vb-85ra; Q 112va-b;R 133vb-134ra; X W U 86v-87r;V 98ra; 66ra-b; 313rb-vb] moderetur 7. Utrumiustitiaparticularis aliquampassionem[A 91vb-92rb; B 171vb-172vb; D 90rb-vb;F I42va-I43va;G 158ra-159rb; C 134vb-135va; S 2l4v-216v;T93vaN 99rb-vb; P 85ra-va; L 93ra-va; Q 112vb-l13va;R 134ra-b; X 313vb-3l4vb] V 98rb-va; W 66rb-vb; 94ra;U 87r-88r; B 172vb-174ra; LectioV: Quia auteminacquale:c. 2: 1130bl0 [A 92rb-93ra; L (90v-93r)93vaF I43va-l44va;G 159rb-l60va; D 90vb-91va; C 135va-136vb; P 85va-86ra; S 216v-218v; 94rb;N 99vb-100va; Q 113va-ll4vb;R 134rb-135ra; X 3l4vb-3l6ra] W 66vb-67rb; T 94ra-vb; U deest ; V 98va-99va; a particulari etab aliisvirtutibus 8. Utrumlegalisiustitia peresse distinguatur D 91va-b;F I44va-l45rb; C 136vb-137rb; ad alterum[A 93ra-b;B 174ra-vb; G I60va-l6lva; L 94rb-vb;N 100va-b;P 86rb-va;Q ll4vb-115rb;R 135ra-b; X 3l6rb-317ra] U 88r-v;V 99va-vb;W 67rb-va; S 219r-v;T 94vb-95rb; B 174vbc. 3: 1131al0[A93rb-94va; LectioVI: Quia autemetiniustus inaequalis: L (93r-95v) F I45rb-l46vb; G 161va-163vb; D 92ra-93ra; 177ra;C 137rb-139ra;

15:14:23 PM


[135] 281

R 135rb-136rb; S 219vP 86va-87va; N 100vb-102ra; 94vb-95vb; Q 115va-117va; X W V 99vb-101rb; 67va-68rb;317ra-319ra] 22lv;T 95rb-96va; U deest, distributivae iustitiae 9. Utrumacceptiopersonarum [A 94va-b; opponatur D 93ra-va;F l47ra-va;G 163vb-l64va;L 95vb-96rb; B 177ra-vb; C 139rb-vb; R 136rb-va;S 221v-222v;T 96vaN 102ra-va;P 87va-88ra;Q 117va-118ra; W 68va-vb;X 319rb-320ra] 97ra;U 88v-89r;V 101rb-va; habeatplusde bonoetminusde maloquaminiusiniustum 10. Utrumfaciens D 93va-b;F l47vaC 139vb-l40rb; B 177vb-178rb; tumpatiens[A 94vb-95ra; R 136va-b; N 102va-b;P 88ra-b;Q 118ra-va; I48ra;G I64va-l65ra;L 96rb-va; X 320ra-va] T 97ra-b;U 89r-v;V 101va-b;W 68vb-69ra; S 222v-223r; c. 4: 1131b25 [A 95ra-96rb; LectioVII: Reliquaautemuna vita directivum: F I48ra-l49vb;G I65ra-167rb; C I40rb-l42rb;D 93vb-95ra; B 178rb-180va; R 136vbP 88rb-89rb; N 102vb-104ra; L (95v-98r)96va-97vb; Q 118va-121ra; X 320vaW V T U S 137vb; 223r-225v; 97rb-98va; deest, 101vb-103rb; 69ra-70ra; 322va] sitcivitatem 11. Utrumexpedientius regibonalegesinebonohominequam bono hominesine bona lege [A 96rb-97ra;B 180va-182ra;C I42rb-l43va; H 292r; L 97vb-98va;N 104raD 95ra-vb;F l49vb-151rb;G 167rb-169ra; T 98va-99va;U 89vS R P 105ra; 89va-90rb; Q deest, 137vb-138va; 225v-227r; X W 70ra-va; 322vb-324rb] 9 Ir; V 103rb-104ra; B 182ra-b; C l43va-b; c. 5: 1132b21 [A 97ra-b; autemaliquibus: LectioVIH: Videtur L (98r-v)98va-b;N 105ra;P 90rb;R 138va; F 15lrb;G 169ra-rb; D 95vb-96ra; X 324rb-vb; S 227r;T 99va;U deest rb;W 70va-b; ; V 104raQ 121ra-b] iustum[A 97rb-vb;B 182rb-183rb; sitsimpliciter 12. Utrumcontrapassum N 105raF 151rb-152ra; G 169rb-170rb; C I43vb-l44va;D 96ra-va; L98vb-99rb; T U S R P 99va-100ra; 91r-92r; va; 90rb-vb;Q deest, 138va-139ra; 227r-228r; X 324vb-325vb] V 104rb-vb; W 70vb-71ra; B 183rbc. 5: 1132b33[A97vb-98vb; enimproportionale: LectioIX: In contrafacere L (99r-101r) F 152ra-vb; G 170va-172va; D 96va-97va; 99rb185rb;C I44va-l46ra; R S P 90vb-91vb; 228r-230v; 121rb-123vb; 139ra-vb; lOOrb;N 105va-106vb; Q X 325vb-328ra] W 71ra-72ra; T lOOra-lOlrb; V 104vb-106ra; U deest, autemhis: c. 5: 1133b30 [A 98vb-99ra;B 185rb-vb; LectioX: Determinatis L (101r-102r)lOOrbG 172va-173ra; C l46ra-va;D 97va-b;F 153vb-154ra; R 139vb-l40ra; S 230v-231r; P 91vb-92ra; va; N 106vb-107ra; Q 123vb-124rb; W 72ra;X 328ra-va] T 101rb-va; U deest, V 106ra-va; facereet iniustum 13. Utrumoperatioiustasitmediuminteriniustum pati [A 99ra-va;B 185vb-187ra;C I46va-l47va; D 97vb-98va;F 154rb-155rb; L lOOva-lOlrb;N 107ra-vb;P 92ra-vb;Q deest,R l40ra-va; G 173ra-174va; W 72ra-va;X 328vaT 101va-102rb; U 92r-93r;V 106va-107ra; S 231r-232r; 330ra] sicutceterae virtutes sitmediainterduasmalitias, 14. Utrumiustitia [A99vaF 155rb-156ra; D 98va-99ra; G 174va-175vb; B 187ra-188rb; C I47va-l48va; lOOrb;

15:14:23 PM

282 [136]


R I40va-l4lra; P 92vb-93va; S 232r-233v;Q deesť, N 107vb-108rb; L 101rb-vb; X 330ra-331rb] W 72va-73ra; V 107ra-vb; U 93r-94r; T 102rb-103ra; B 188rbfacientem: c. 6: 1134al7 [A 100rb-va; LectioXI: Quia autemestiniustum N L F G D C va; I48va; 99ra-b; 156ra-b; 175vb-176ra;(102r)101vb-102ra; 108rbU 94r;W 73ra-b; R l4lra;S 233v;T 103ra;V 107vb-108ra; va;P 93va;Q 124rb-vb; X 331rb-va] B 188vaLectioXII: Oportetautemnonlatere:c. 6: 1134a24[A lOOva-lOlra; L (102r-103r) F 156rb-l57rb;G 176ra-177rb; 189va;C I48va-l49va;D 99rb-vb; R I4lra-va;S 233v-235r; P 93va-94rb; N 108vb-109ra; 102ra-va; Q 124vb-125vb; X 331va-332vb] W 73rb-vb; V 108ra-va; T 103ra-vb; U deesť, et paternoet ab uxorio sitaliuda iuredominativo 15. Utrumius politicum C l49va-150ra;D 99vb-100rb; 1) [A 101ra-b;B 189va-190rb; (= Sent.111.37. F 157rb-vb;G 177rb-vb;L 102va-103ra;N 109ra-b;P 94rb-va;R l4lva-b; X 332vb-333rb] W 73vb-74ra; V 108vb-109ra; U 94r-v; T 103vb-104ra; S 235r-v; B 190rb-191ra; LectioXIII: Politiciautemiusti:c. 7: 1134b18 [A 101rb-vb; L (103r-v)103ra-b; G 177vb-178vb; F 157vb-158va; D 100rb-vb; C 150ra-vb; T 104ra-vb; S 235v-236v; R I4lvb-l42rb; P 94va-95ra; N 109rb-110ra; Q 125vb-127rb; X 333va-334rb] W 74ra-b; V 109ra-va; U deesn iniusnaturale etiniuslegale divisum sitconvenienter 16. Utrumiuspoliticum D lOOvb-lOlrb; B 191ra-192ra; C 150vb-151rb; (= Sent.III.37.2) [A101vb-102rb; R l42rbP 95ra-b;Q deesť, L 103va-b;N 110ra-va; F 158va-159rb; G 179ra-vb; vb; S 236v-237v;T 104vb-105rb;U 94v-95v;V 109va-110ra;W 74rb-vb; X 334va-335rb] B 192ra-193rb; c. 7: 1135a5[A102rb-103ra; etlegalium: autem LectioXIV: Iustorum G 179vb-181rb; 103vbF 159rb-160va; C 151rb-152rb;D 101rb-102ra; L(103v-105r) S 237v-238v; R I42vb-l43rb; 104va;N llOva-lllrb;P 95rb-96ra; Q 127rb-128ra; X 335rb-336va. W 74vb-75rb; V 110ra-rb; U deesť, T 105rb-106ra; B 193rb-194rb; c. 8: 1135bll [A 103ra-va; LectioXV: Tribusutiqueexistentibus: 104vaL (105r-106v) F 160va-161rb; G 181rb-182va; D 102ra-va; C 152va-153rb; T 106raR S 238v-239v; l43rb-vb; 128rb-129rb; 105ra;N lllrb-vb;P 96ra-va; Q X 336va-337va] V 110rb-l1lva;W 75rb-vb; va; U deesť, et in nocumenex ignorantia in nocumentum 17. Utrumdivisionocumenti sitconveniens ex electione tumex passioneet in nocumentum 3) (= Sent.111.39. F 161rb-l62ra; D 102va-103ra; B 194rb-195ra; C 153rb-154ra; [A 103va-104ra; G 182va-183va;L 105ra-va;N lllvb-112rb;P 96va-97ra;Q deesť,R l43vbU 95v-96r;V lllva-112ra;W 75vb-76ra; I44ra; S 239v-240v;T 106va-107ra; X 337va-338rb] sit vel mortalevel veniale{Sent.III.39.2) 18. Utrumomne nocumentum [A 104ra-b;B 195ra-b;C 154ra-b;D 103ra-b;F 162ra-va;G 183va-184ra; R I44ra-b;S 240v-24lr; T 107ra-b; P 97ra-b;Q deesť, L 105va-b;N 112rb-va; U 96v;V 112ra;W 76ra-b;X 338rb-vb] B 195rbautemutiquealiquis:c. 9: 1136al0 [A 104rb-vb; LectioXVI: Dubitabit L (106v-107v) G 184ra-185rb; F 162va-163vb; D 103rb-vb; 196vb;C 154rb-155rb;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter I Vivarium 47 (2009)241-294

[137] 283

N 112va-113ra; P 97rb-98ra; R l44rb-vb; S 24lr105vb-106va; Q 129va-130vb; X 338vb-340ra] V 112ra-l13ra;W 76rb-vb; U deesP, 242r;T 107rb-108ra; B 196vbiniuriam seuiniustum 19. Utrumaliquisvolenspatiatur [A 105ra-va; F 163vb-164va; L 106vaD 103vb-104rb; G 185rb-186rb; 197va;C 155rb-156ra; 107ra;N 113ra-va;P 98ra-va;Q deesP,R I44vb-l45ra(n.t.); S 242r-243v; T 108ra-va;U 96v-97v;V 113ra-va(as q. 18; numbering forremaining qq. of X 340rb-34lra] bookIV hasbeencorrected here);W 76vb-77ra; LectioXVII: Adhucautemquae praeeligimus: c. 9: 1136b15 [A 105va-106rb; F 164va-166rb; B 197va-199va; C 156ra-157va; D 104rb-105va; G 186rb-188rb; L (107v-109v) N 113va-ll4vb; P 98va-99va; R I45ra107ra-108ra; Q 130vb-132vb; T X U V W S I46ra; 243v-245r; 108va-109va; deesP, 113va-ll4va; 77ra-vb; 34lra343ra] sibinotamiudicaresequendopropos20. Utrumiudiciliceatcontraveritatem B 199va-201va; itaetprobata(~ Sent.IV. 16.4) [A 106va-107va; C 157va-159rb; D 105va-106va;F 166rb-l68ra;G 188rb-190vb;H 292v; L 108ra-109rb; N ll4vb-115vb;P 99va-100vb;Q deest;R l46ra-vb;S 245v-247v;T 109vbI lOvb;U 97v-99v;V 114va-115vb;W 77vb-78vb; X 343ra-345va] 21. Utrumcorruptus ferens iniustam sententiam delinpropartecorrumpente IV. B (= Sent. 19.1) [A 107va-108ra; 201va-202vb; quatgravius quamcorrumpens F I68ra-l69rb;G 190vb-192ra; H 292r-292v; C 159rb-160rb; D 106va-107rb; L 109rb-vb; N 115vb-116va; P lOOvb-lOlrb; R I46vb-l47va;S 247vQ deesP, W 78vb-79rb;X 345va249r;T llOvb-lllva; U 99v-100v;V 115vb-116rb; 346vb] LectioXVIII: De epieikiaautem:c. 10: 1137a31[A 108ra-vb; B 202vb-203vb; F I69rb-170rb; L (109v-lllr)109vbC 160rb-16lrb; D 107rb-vb; G 192ra-193ra; R I47va-l48ra;S 249r; llOva; N ll6va-117rb;P 101rb-102ra; Q 132vb-134rb; Til lva-112va;U deest; X 346vb-348ra] V 116rb-l17rb;W 79rb-vb; 22. Utrumiusepiekessitdirectivum B 204raiurisnaturalis [A 108vb-109rb; D F C G L va; 16lva-l62ra; 108ra-b; 170rb-171ra; 193va-194rb; llOva-lllra; N 117rb-va; P 102ra-va; R I48ra-b;S 250v-251r; T 112va-l13ra;U lOOvQ deesP, 1 X W V lOlr; 17rb-vb; 79vb-80ra; 348rb-vb] sitmoralis virtus contenta subiustitia 23. Utrumepiekeia [A 109rb;B 204va-b; F 171ra-b;G 194va-b;L 11Ira; N 117va-b;P 102va-b; C 162ra-b;D 108rb-va; Q deest;R l48rb-va;S 251r-v;T 113ra-b;U 101r-v;V 117vb;W 80ra; X 349ra-b] LectioXIX: Utrumautemcontingit B 204vbsibiipsi:c. 11: 1138a4[A 109rb-vb; F 171rb-172ra; D 108va-b; L (lllr-112r) G 194vb-195vb; 205vb;C 162rb-163ra; 111ra-va; N 117vb-118rb; P 102vb-103rb; R l48va-b;OS 251vQ 134rb-135rb; V 117vb-l18va;W 80ra-b; U deesP, X 349rb-350ra] 252v;T 113rb-vb; LectioXX: Manifestum autemquoniamambo:c. 11: 1138a [A 109vb-110rb; B 205vb-206va; C I63ra-va; D 108vb-109rb; F 172ra-va; G 195vb-196va; L (112r-v) II lva-112ra;N 118rb-vb; P 103rb-vb; R I48vb-l49rb; S 252v-253r; Q 135rb-136ra; T 113vb-lI4ra;U deesP, V 118va-l19ra;W 80rb-va; X 350ra-vb]

15:14:23 PM

284 [138]


24. Utruminterficere sitpeiusquam interfici B 206va-207rb; [A 110rb-vb; C 163va-164rb; D 109rb-vb;F 172va-173va;G 196va-197vb; H 292v-293r; L 112ra-va; N 118vb-119rb; P 103vb-104rb; R l49rb-va;S 253r-254r; Q deesP, T 1l4ra-vb;U 101v-102r; V 119ra-b;W 80va-b;X 350vb-351vb] Libersextus LectioI: Quia autemextitimus: c. 1: 1138b18 [A lllra-b; B 207va-b;C 164rb-vb; D 109vb-lIra; F 173va-b;G 197vb-198rb; L (112v-113r)112va-b;N 119rb-va; P 104rb-va; R S 136ra-va; l49va-b; 254v;T ll4vb-115ra;U deest'V 119va-b; Q W 8Ira;X 352ra-b] 1. Utrummediumvirtutis sitilludsignumad quod respicit intellectus cuiuslibetartificialiter vel moraliter B C [A lllrb-va; 207vb-208va; 164vboperantis D F G I65rb; 110ra-b; 174ra-va; 198rb-vb;L 112vb-113ra;N 119va-b; P 104va-b;Q deesP, R I49vb-150ra; S 255r-v;T 115ra-va; U 102v-103r; V 119vbX W 120ra; 81ra-b; 352rb-353ra] Lectio II: Animaeautemvirtutes: c. 1: 1138b35[A lllva-b; B 208va-209ra; F 174va-b; C I65rb-va; D 110rb-va; L (113r-v)113ra-b; G 199ra-va; N 119vb-120ra; P 104vb-105rb; R S T U deesP, 136va-137rb; 150ra-b; 255v-256r; 115va-b; Q X 353ra-va] V 120ra-b; W 81rb-va; 2. Utrumparsanimaescientifica etparsratiocinativa sintnaturali terdistinctae [A lllvb-112rb;B 209ra-vb;C I65va-166rb;D llOva-lllra; F 174vb-175va; L 113va-b;N 120ra-va; G 199va-200va; P 105rb-va; R 150rb-vb; S 256rQ deesP, 1 U V W 81va257r;T 115vb-l17rb(orig.foliation 103r-v; 120rb-vb; 16); skips b; X 353va-354rb] LectioIII: Sumendum lrb;C 166rbergo:c. 1: 1139al5[A112va-l13rb;B 209vb-21 G 200va-202ra; L (113v-115r) 167va;D lllra-vb;F 175va-176vb; 113vb-ll4vb; N 120va-121va; P 105va-106va; R 150vb-151rb; S 257r-258v; Q 137rb-138vb; T 117rb-118ra; X 354rb-355vb] U deesP, V 120vb-121vb; W 81vb-82ra; 3. Quid est speculatiodefinitive [A 113rb-va;B 211rb-vb;C I67va-b; D 112ra-rb; F 176vb-177ra; L ll4vb-115ra;N 121va-b;P 106va-b; G 202rb-vb; R 151rb-va; S 259r-v;T 118ra-b;U 103v-104r; V 121vb-122ra; W 82raQ deesP, va;X 356ra-b] 4. Quid estpraxis[A 113va-ll4vb;B 21lvb-213va;C 167vb-169rb; D 112rbL 115ra-ll6ra;N 121vb-122vb; G 202vb-204vb; P 106vb113ra;F 177ra-178va; R 151va-152rb; S 259v-26lv;T 118rb-119rb; U 104r-106r; 107vb;Q deesP, W 82va-83rb; X 356rb-358ra] V 122ra-123ra; etmenspractica etmensfactiva naturali terdistin5. Utrummensspeculativa D 113ra-va; F 178vaguante [A ll4vb-115rb;B 213va-2l4va;C I69rb-170ra; P 107vb-108rb; 179ra;G 204vb-205va;L ll6ra-va;N 122vb-123ra; Q deesP, R 152rb-va;S 261v-262rT 119rb-vb;U 106r-v;V 1123ra-b;W 83rb-va; X 358rb-359ra] 6. Utrummenspracticaprincipietur mentispeculativae sicutmentifactivae L 116va[A 115rb;B 2l4va-b;C 170ra-b;D 113va-b;F 179ra-b;G 205va-206ra;

15:14:23 PM


[139] 285

R 152va-b;S 262r-v;T 119vb;U 106v; b; N 123ra-b;P 108rb-va;Q deesP, V 123rb-va; W 83va-b;X 359ra-va] C 170rbB 2l4vb-215va; LectioIV: Suntutiquequibus:c. 3: 1139b15 [A115rb-vb; P 108vaN L F G D va; 113vb-ll4ra; 179rb-vb;206ra-vb;(115r-v)116vb; 123rb-va; T U deesP, S R 109ra;Q 138vb-139ra; 152vb-153ra; 262v-263v; 119vb-120rb; X 359va-360rb] V 123va-124ra; W 83vb-84ra; 7. Utrumomnescibilesitaeternum [All 5vb-116ra;B 2 15va-216ra;C 170vaG 206vb-207vb;L 117ra-b;N 123va-b; 171rb; D ll4ra-b; F 179vb-180rb; T 120rb-va; V 124raU 106v-107r; P 109ra-b;Q deesP, R 153ra-b;S 263v-264r; b;W84ra;X360rb-vb]60 B 216ra-217ra; C 171rbautem:c. 4: ll40al [A 116ra-vb; LectioV: Contingentis L (115v-l16v)117rb-118ra; G 207vb-208vb; 172rb;D 1l4rb-l15ra;F 180rb-181ra; T 120vaR 153rb-vb; S 264r-265v; P 109rb-vb; N 123vb-124va; Q 139vb-l40vb; X 360vb-362ra] W 84ra-va; V 124rb-125ra; 121rb;U deesP, 8. Utrumomnisarssithabituscumverarationefactivus [A 116vb-117rb; N 124vaL 118ra-va; D 115ra-va;F 181ra-vb; B 217ra-218ra; C 250va-251rb; R S G 208vb-209vb; 153vb-154ra; 265v-266v; deesP, 125ra;P 109vb-110va; Q X 362ra-363ra] W 84va-85ra; V 125ra-va; T 121rb-vb; U 107r-108r; c. 5: Il40a24 [A 117rb-l18rb; sic utiqueassumamus: LectioVI: De prudentia F 181vb-182vb; G 209vb-211vb; D 115va-116rb; B 218ra-219va; C 172rb-173va; P llOva-lllrb; Q I40vb-l42va; N 125ra-126ra; L (116v-118r)118va-119va; V 125va-126va; W 85ra-va; T 121vb-122vb; U deesP, R 154ra-vb; S 266v-267vb; X 363ra-364va] B 219va-220ra; tiaesitconveniens 9. Utrumdefinidoprüden [A 118rb-vb; L 119va-b;N 126ra-b; F 182vb-183va; G 211vb-212va; D 116rb-vb; C 251rb-vb; T 122vb-123rb; U 108r-v; P lllrb-vb;Q deesP, R 154vb-155ra; S 267vb-268va; V 126va-127ra; W 85va-b;X 364vb-365va] B 220ra-221ra; ab omniarte[A 118vb-119rb; 10. Utrumprudentia différât F 183va-184va;G 212va-213vb;L 119vbC 251vb-252va;D 116vb-117rb; 120rb;N 126rb-vb;P lllvb-112rb; Q deesP,R 155ra-va;S 268va-269ra; X 365va-366va] T 123rb-vb; V 127ra-va; W 85vb-86rb; U 109r-v; c. 6: 1140b31 [A 119rb;B 221ra-b; LectioVII: Quia autemde universalibus: L (118r) 120rb-va; N 126vb-127ra; C 173va-b; D 117rb;F 184va;G 213vb-2l4ra; W 86rb; V 127va-b; P 112rb;Q l42va-b;R 155va;S 269ra-b;T 123vb;U deesP, X 366va-b] B 221rb-222vb; virtus[A 119rb-120rb; 11. Utrumintellectus sitintellectualis D 117rb-l18rb;F 184va-185vb; G 2l4ra-215vb;L 120va-121rb; C 252va-254ra; T 123vbP 112rb-113rb; R 155va-156rb; S 269rb-270ra; N 127ra-vb; Q deesP, X W 86rb-vb; 366vb-368va] 124rb;U 109v-l1Ir; V 127vb-128va; 60)Although inallwitnesses, isprobably lectio after lectio IV:Scientia notclear there another quidem igitur.

15:14:23 PM

286 [140]


B 223ra-224rb; LectioVIII: Sapientiam autem:c. 7: Il4la9 [A 120rb-121ra; D 118rb-119ra; F 185vb-187ra; C 173vb-175ra; G 215vb-217va; L (118v-120r) N P 1 R S 270ra13rb-l 121rb-122rb;127vb-128vb; l4ra;Q I42vb-l44va; 156rb-vb; T U V W 86vb-? and 88r not 271va; 124vb-125va; deesP, 128va-129va; (87r filmed); X 368va-370ra] 12. Utrumsapientia sitintellectuals virtus[A 121ra-b;B 224rb-vb; C 254raF L D G N P b; 119ra-b; 187ra-b; 217va-218ra; 122rb; 128vb-129ra; ll4ra-b; R 156vb-157ra; S 271va-b;T 125va-b;U lllr-v; V 129va-b;W 87va; Q deesť, X 370ra-va] B 224vb-225va; simulsitscientia etintellectus C 254va13. Utrum [A 121rb-vb; F L D N G 255ra; 119rb-va; 187rb-188ra; 218ra-219ra; 122rb-vb; 129ra-b; P ll4rb-vb;Q deesp, R 157ra-b;S 271vb-272rb; T 125vb-126ra; U 111v-112r; V 129vb-130rb; W 87va-b;X 370va-371va] B 225va-227rb; LectioIX: Eritautemquaedam:c. 7: Il4lb22 [A 121vb-122vb; F 188ra-189rb; D 119va-120va; L (120r-122r) C 175ra-176rb; G 219ra-221ra; N 129rb-130rb; P ll4vb-115vb;Q I44vb-l46va;R 157rb-158rb; 122vb-123vb; T 126ra-127ra; U deesf, V 130rb-131va; W 87vb-88va; X 371vaS 272rb-273va; 373rb] 14. Utrumprudentia et prüden tiaeconomicaet prüden tiapolitica personalis sint et etprudentia seu architectonica unus idem habitus virtuosus legispositiva B andiversi Sent. III. C D120va122vb-123rb; 227rb-228ra; 255ra-vb; [A 33.2) (|| 121ra; F 189rb-190ra; N 130rb-vb; P 115vbG 221ra-222ra;L 123vb-124ra; 116rb;Q deesP, T 127ra-va; U 112r-l13r;V 131va-b; R 158rb-va; S 273va-274ra; X 373rb-374ra] W 88va-89ra; LectioX: Oportetautemassumere de eubulia:c. 9: Il42a32 [A 123rb-124ra; B 228ra-229ra; D 121ra-va; F 190ra-vb; G 222ra-223va; L (122rC 176va-177rb; N 130vb-131va; P 116rb-vb; 124r) 124ra-vb; Q I46va-l48ra;R 158va-159ra; W 89ra-b; X 374ra-375va] T 127va-128ra; U deesf, V 131vb-132va; S 274ra-vb; B 229ra-230vb; LectíoXI: Estautemet synesis: c. 10: Il42b34 [A 124ra-125ra; F 191ra-192ra; L (124r-126v) D 121vb-122va; G 223va-225va; C 177rb-178vb; P 116vb-117vb; N 131va-132rb; 124vb-125vb; Q I48ra-l48vb;R 159ra-vb; X 375vaT 128ra-129ra; U deesť, V 132vb-133vb; W 89rb-90ra; S 274vb-276ra; 377rb]61 an virtutes ab ipsa etgnomesintpartesprudentiae 15. Utrumeubulia,synesis, B C D distinctae [A 125ra-126rb; 230vb-233ra; 255vb-257vb; 122va-123vb; P 117vb-119ra; L 125vb-127ra; N 132rb-133va; F 192ra-193va; G 225va-228ra; T 1 U R S 13r-l 15r;V 133vbQ deesn 159vb-160vb;276ra-277va; 129ra-130rb; X W 135ra; 90ra-91ra; 377rb-379va] LectíoXII: Dubitabitautemutiquealiquis:c. 12: Il43bl8 [A 126rb-127rb; F 193va-194vb; D 123vb-124vb; G 228ra-230rb; B 233ra-234vb; C 178vb-180rb; 61)Although XI: areprobably twoother lectiones after lectio notclearinallwitnesses, there omnes habitus. Suntautem Vocata autem gnome;

15:14:23 PM


[14 1] 287

R I60vbP 119rb-120rb; N 133va-134va; L (126v-129r) 127ra-vb; Q 150ra-152ra; X 379vaW 91ra-vb; T 130rb-131rb; U deest; V 135ra-136ra; 161va;S 277va-278vb; 38lva] tia [A 127rb-128rb; meliorquam prüden 16. Utrumsapientiasitsimpliciter G 230rbB 234vb-236va;C 257vb-259rb;D 124vb-125vb;F 194vb-196ra; P R N 232rb;L 128ra-vb; 134va-135va; 120rb-121rb; Q deest; 16lva-162rb; W 91vb-92rb; T 131rb-132ra; U 115r-lI6v; V 136rb-137ra; S 278vb-279vb; X 381va-383rb] B 236va-237vb; LectioXIII: Intendendum utique:c. 13: ll44bl [A 128rb-129ra; F 196ra-197rb; L (129r-130v) D 125vb-126va; G 232rb-233vb; C 180rb-181va; R P S 279vbN 152ra-153vb; 162rb-vb; 129ra-vb; 135va-136rb; 121rb-122ra; Q X 383rb-384vb] W 92rb-93ra; U deest ; V 137va-138ra; 280va;T 132ra-vb; moralessibiinvicemet prudentiae 17. Utrumomnesvirtutes inseparabiliter sintconnexae(« Sent.III.36.4) [A 129ra-vb;B 237vb-238vb;C 259rb-260rb; L 129vb-130va; N 136rb-137ra; D 126va-127ra; F 197rb-198rb; G 233vb-235ra; T P 122ra-vb; R S U ll6vQ deest; 162vb-163rb; 280vb-281rb; 132vb-133rb; 117v;V 138ra-va; W 93ra-b;X 384vb-386ra] Liberseptimus B 239ra-240vb; c. 1: Il45al5 [A 129vb-131ra; LectioI: Posthaecautemdicendum: F 198rb-199vb; L (130v-131v) D 127ra-128rb; G 235rb-237rb; C 181vb-183ra; P 122vb-123vb; R 163rb-164rb; N 137ra-138ra; 130va-131va; Q 153vb-155rb; T 133rb-134va;V X 386ra-388ra] W 93rb-94ra; S 281rb-282va; 138va-139va; B 240vb-24lrb; c. 1: Il45b8 [A 131ra-b; LectioII: Videbitur utiquecontinentia: F 199vb-200ra; L (131v-132r)131va-b; D 128rb-va; G 237rb-238ra; C 183ra-va; T 134va-b; P 123vb-124rb; R 164rb-va; S 282va-283r; N 138ra-b; Q 155rb-156ra; X 388ra-va] V 139va-l40ra; W 94ra-b; B 24lrbLectioIII: Dubitabit autemutiquealiquis:c. 2: Il45b21 [A 131rb-132va; F 200ra-201vb; L (132rD 128va-129va; G 238ra-240rb; 243rb;C 183va-185ra; N 138rb-139va; P 124rb-125rb; R 156ra-158rb; 164va-165rb; 134r)131vb-133ra; Q T 134vb-135vb; X 388va-390rb] S 283r-284v; V I40ra-l4lrb;W 94rb-95ra; B 1 146b8 LectioIV: Primum c. C 185ra3: 132va-134ra; 243rb-245vb; [A quidem: F 201vb-203vb; L (134r-136r) G 240rb-243ra; 187rb;D 129va-131rb; 133ra-134vb; N 139va-l4lra;P 125rb-126vb; R 165rb-166va; S 284v-286v; Q 158rb-161rb; T 135vb-137ra; X 390va-393rb]62 V I4lrb-l43ra;W 95ra-vb (fragment); B 245vb-247ra; LectioV: Utrumautemestaliquis:c. 4: Il47b20 [A 134ra-vb; F 203vb-204va; L (136r-137r) C 187rb-188rb; D 131rb-vb; G 243ra-244rb; 134vbR 166va-167ra; S 286v-287v; 135rb;N I4lra-va;P 126vb-127vb; Q 161va-162vb; T 137ra-vb; V I43ra-vb; W 126rb-127rb {add.al. man.atend);X 393rb-394va]

62)VXdivide intwo:Sedquiadupliciter: thislectio c. 3: Il46b31[V I4lvb-l43ra; X391rb. 393rb]

15:14:23 PM

288 [142]

/Vivarium C.Porter 47 (2009)241-294

c. 4: 1148a22[A134vb-135rb; etdelectationum: LectioVI: Quiaconcupiscentiarum L (137rF G 244rb-245ra; D B 247ra-va; C 188rb-vb; 131vb-132rb;204vb-205ra; R S 287vP N 138v)135va-b; I4lva-l42ra; 127va-128rb; Q 162vb-164va;167ra-b; manu at W alia V T 127rb-vb end); 288r; 137vb-138ra; I43vb-l44va; {add. X 394va-395va] secundumse naturaliter 1. Utrumcircapraedicta eligibiliasitaliquamalitia D B C 132rb-133va;F 205ra189ra-190vb; [A 135rb-136va; 247va-250ra; N L G 245ra-247va; 135vb-137rb; I42ra-I43rb;P 128rb-129rb; 206vb; R 167rb-168rb;S 288r-290r;T 138ra-139rb;U 119r-v;V I44va-I45vb; W 127vb-129va {add.alia manuat end);X 395va-398ra] LectioVII: Quoniamautemet minusturpis:c. 6: Il49a24 [A 136va-137rb; F 206vb-207va; G 247va-248va; D 133va-134rb; B 250ra-251ra; C 190vb-191vb; R I68rbP 129rb-vb; N I43rb-I44ra; L (138v-139v) 164va-166ra; 137rb-138ra; Q and 96ra-rb; T 139rb-vb; V I45vb-l46va;W 129va(fragment) vb; S 290r-291r; X 398ra-399rb] Lectio VIII: Ipsarumautem:c. 6: Il49b26 [A 137rb-vb;B 251ra-252ra; F 207va-208rb; G 248va-249va; D 134rb-vb; C 191vb-192va; L; L (139v-l40r) S 291r-v; R I68vb-169rb; N I44ra-va;P 129vb-130va; 138ra-va; Q 166ra-vb; X 399rb-400ra] W 96rb-va; V I46va-l47ra; T 139vb-l40rb; B 252ra-253vb; autem:c. 7: 1150a9[A 137vb-139ra; LectioIX: Circadelectationes L (I40r-l4lr) F 208rb-209vb; G 249va-251vb; D 134vb-136ra; C 192va-194rb; R P N 169rb-170rb; 166vb-168ra; 130va-131va; I44va-I45va; 138va-139vb; Q X 400raT I40rb-l4lrb;U 119v;V I47ra-I48rb;W 96va-97rb; S 291v-293r; 402rb]63 B 253vb-255ra; c. 8: 1150b29 [A 139ra-vb; LectioX: Est autemintemperatus: L ( 141rF 209vb-210vb; G 251vb-252rb D 136ra-vb; C 194rb-195rb; (fragment); R 170rb-vb; P 131va-132rb; N I45va-l46rb; l42r) 139vb-l40va; Q 168ra-169va; X 402rb-403va] W 97rb-vb; V I48rb-l49ra; T I4lrb-l42ra; U deesP, S 293v-294r; B 255ra-va; c. 9: 1151a29[A 139vb-l40rb; LectioXI: Utrumigiturcontinens: L G F D 136vb-137ra;210vb-211rb;252rb(fragment);(l42r-v)l40vaC 195rb-vb; R 170vb-171ra; S 294r-v;TI42ra-rb; P 132rb-va; 14Ira;N I46rb-vb; Q169va-170va; X 403va-404rb] W 97vb-98ra; V I49ra-va; U deesn LectioXII: Quia autemestaliquis:c. 9: 115lb23 [A l40rb-va;B 255va-256rb; L (l42v) I4lra-va; D 137ra-va;F 211rb-vb;G 252va-253ra; C 195vb-196va; T I42rb-va; S 294v-295r; R 171ra-b; P 132va-133ra; N I46vb-I47ra; Q 170va-171rb; X 404rb-vb] W 98ra-rb; V l49va-150ra; U deespy c. 10: 1152a6 [A I40va-l4lrb;B 256rbLectioXIII: Nequesimulprudentem: L (I42vF 211vb-212rb; G 253ra-255rb; D 137va-138ra; 257ra;C 196va-197ra; 63)Inthemiddle sint tristitiam etfiigere asks"Utrum Odonis ofthelectio sequidelectationem butpartof thisa separate didnotconsider butheprobably velunus," duomotus question, itandthequestion clauseintroducing "Adevidentiam" sinceitlacksthenormal thelectio, structure.

15:14:23 PM


[143] 289

R 171rb-va; l43r) I4lva-l42ra; N I47ra-va;P 133ra-va;Q 171rb-172rb; X 405ra-vb] W 98rb-vb V 150ra-va; T I42va-l43ra; U deesp, S 295r-296r; tia: c. 11: 1152b1 [A l4lrb-vb; autemet tristi Lectio XIV: De delectatione L (l43r-v) F 212va-213va; G 255rb-256ra; D 138ra-va; B 257ra-vb; C 197ra-vb; S 296r-v; R P N 171va-172ra; 172rb-173rb; 133va-b; l42ra-va; I47va-l48ra; Q X 405vb-406va] W 98vb-99ra; T I43ra-b;U deesP, V 150va-151ra; Lectio XV: Quoniamautemnon accidit:c. 12: 1152b25 [A I4lvb-l43rb; F 213va-2l4va; G 256ra-258rb; D 138va-139vb; B 257vb-259vb; C 197vb-199va; L (I43v-l44v) I42vb-l44rb;N I48ra-l49rb;P 133vb-135ra; Q 173rb-175vb; X 406vaT I43va-l44va; U deesP, V 151-152rb;W 99ra-vb; R 172ra-vb; S 296v-298r; 408vb] B 260rac. 13: 1153b9 [A I43rb-l44ra; LectioXVI: Forteautemet necessarium: L (I44vF 2l4va-215va;G 258rb-259va; D 139vb-l40va; 261ra;C 199va-200va; R P N I45r) I44rb-I45ra; l49rb-vb; 135ra-va;Q 175vb-177ra; 172vb-173rb; X 408vbW 99vb-100rb; V 152va-153ra; T I44va-l45ra;U deesP, S 298r-299r; 409vb] B 261ra-263ra; autem:c. 14: 1154a8[A I44ra-l45vb; LectioXVII: De corporalibus L (I45r-l46v) G 259va-261va; D I40va-l4lvb;F 215va-217rb; C 200va-202rb; R 173rb-174rb; S 299rP 135va-136vb; N I49vb-151ra; I45ra-I46vb; Q 177ra-179vb; W lOOrb-lOlra V 153ra-154va; U deesP, 300v;T I45ra-I46rb; (n.t.);X 409vb-4lIvb] Liberoctavus LectioI: Posthaec autemetc.:c. 1: 1155a3 [A I45vb-l46va;B 263rb-264ra; L (I46v-l47r) G 261vb-262vb: D I4lvb-l42va;F 217rb-218ra; C 202rb-203rb; R 174rb-vb; S 301r-v; P 136vb-137rb; N 151ra-vb; I46vb-I47rb; Q 179vb-181ra; X 4l2ra-vb] W 101rb-va; T I46va-l47ra; V 154va-155ra; Lectio II: Dubitanturautemetc.: c. 1: 1155a32 [A l46va-b; B 264rb-va; C 203rb-vb;D I42va-b; F 218ra-va;G 262vb-263rb;L (l47r) I47rb-vb; T I47ra-rb; R 174vb-175ra; S 301v-302r; P 137rb-va; N 151vb-152ra; Q 181ra-vb; V 155rb-va; W lOlva-b;X 4l2vb-4l3rb] LectioIII: Forteautemutique:c. 2: 1155bl7 [A I46vb-l47rb;B 264vb-265va; L (l47r-v)l47vbF 218va-219ra; G 263rb-264ra; D I42vb-l43rb; C 203vb-204rb; T l47rbR S P 137vb-138ra; 302r-v; 181vb-182vb; 175ra-b; l48rb;N 152ra-va; Q X 4l3rb-4l4rb] W 101vb-102rb; vb;V 155va-156ra; Lectio IV: DifFerunt autem:c. 3: 1156a6 [A I47rb-l48ra;B 265va-266va; L (I47v-l48v) D I43rb-l44ra;F 219ra-220ra; G 264ra-265rb; C 204rb-205rb; P 138ra-vb; R 175rb-vb; S 302v-303v; N 152va-153ra; I48rb-I49ra; Q 182vb-184ra; T I47vb-l48rb; X 4l4rb-4l5rb] V 156ra-vb; W 102rb-va; C 205rbLectioV: Perfecta autemest:c. 3: 1156b7[A I48ra-vb;B 266va-267va; 206ra; D I44ra-va;F 220ra-vb;G 265rb-266rb;L (I48v-l49r) I49ra-vb; R 175vb-176rb; S 303v-304r; N 153ra-va,P 138vb-139rb; Q 184rb-185rb; X 4l5rb-4l6rb] T I48rb-vb; W 102vb-103ra; V 156vb-157rb; B 267vadelectabile: c. 4: 1156b35[AI48vb-l49rb; LectioVI: Quaeautempropter L (l49r-v) D I44va-l45ra;F 220vb-221rb; G 266rb-267ra; 268rb;C 206ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

290 [144]


P 139rb-va; R 176rb-vb; S 304r-v; N 153va-154ra; l49vb-150rb; Q 185rb-186va; W 103ra-b; V 157rb-158ra; T I48vb-I49rb; X4l6rb-4l7rb] c. 5: 1157b5 [A l49rbautem in virtutibus: Lectio VII: Quemadmodum F 221rb-223ra; G 267raD I45ra-l46rb; C 206vb-208rb; 150va;B 268rb-270ra; P N L 139va-l40vb; 186va-189rb; 154ra-155ra; 150rb-151vb; 269ra; (I49v-151r) Q W 103rb-104ra; T l49rb-150ra; V 158ra-159rb; R 176vb-177va; S 304v-306r; X4l7rb-4l9rb] LectioVIII: Alteraautemest amicitiae species:c. 7: 1158b11 [A 150va-151va; B 270ra-271va;C 208rb-209va;D I46rb-l47ra;F 223ra-224ra;G 269raP I40vb-l4lrb;Q189rb-190vb; N 155ra-155va; 151vb-152va; 270rb;L(151v-152r) R 177va-178ra;S 306r-307r;T 150rb-vb;V 159rb-l60rb;W 104ra-va; X 4l9rb-420va] B 271va-272va; c. 8: 1159al2 [A 151va-152ra; LectioIX: Multienimvidentur: L (152r-153r) G 270rb-271rb; D l47ra-vb;F 224ra-vb; 152vaC 209va-210rb; S 307r-v; R 178ra-va; P I4lrb-l42ra;Q 190vb-192rb; 153rb;N 155va-156rb; 1vb] 161ra;W 104va-105ra;X 420va-42 151rb;V 160rbT 150vbB 272vac. 9: 1159b25 [A 152ra-vb; LectioX: Videturautemquemadmodum: L (153r-154r) F 224vb-225va; G 271rb-272rb; Ira;D I47vb-l48rb; 273rb;C 210rb-21 153rb-154ra;N 156rb-vb;P l42ra-va; Q 192rb-193va;R 178va-179ra; X 421vb-422vb] W 105ra-va; T 151rb-vb; V I61ra-vb; S 307v-308r; LectioXI: Politicaeautemsunttresspecies:c. 10: 1160a31 [A 152vb-153va; G 272rb-273va; D I48rb-l49ra;F 225vb-226va; B 273va-274va; C 211rb-212ra; R 179ra-va; P I42va-l43ra; N 156vb-157rb; L (154r-155r) 154ra-vb; Q 193va-195rb; X 422vb-424ra] V I6lvb-l62va;W 105va-vb; T 151vb-152rb; S 308r-309r; B 274va-275rb; LectioXII: Secundumautem:c. 11: 116lal0 [A 153va-154ra; L (155r-156r) G 273va-274rb; 154vbD l49ra-va;F 226va-227rb; C 212ra-vb; S R P N 179va-180ra; 309r-v; 195rb-196va; l43ra-va; 157rb-vb; 155rb; Q W 105vb-106rb; V 162va-163ra; T 152rb-vb; X424ra-vb] B 275rb-277ra; c. 12: 1161bl1 [A 154ra-155rb; LectioXIII: In communicatione: L (156r-157r) G 274rb-276ra; F 227rb-229va; 155rbD l49va-150vb; C 212vb-2l4rb; R 180ra-vb; S 309vP I43va-l44va;Q 196va-198vb; 156va;N 157vb-158vb; W 106rb-107ra V 163ra-164rb; (n.t.);424vb-426va] 310v;T 152vb-153va; B 277rac. 13: Il62a34 [A 155va-157rb; LectioXIV: Trinisutiqueexistentibus: 279vb; C 2l4rb-216va;D 150vb-152rb;F 229va-230va;G 276ra-278vb; P I44va-l46ra;Q 198vb-202rb; N 158vb-160rb; L (157r-159r)156va-158va; W 107ra-108ra V 164rb-166ra; T 153va-155ra; S 310v-312r; R 180vb-182ra; (n.t.); X 426va-429ra] Libernonus amici tiis:c. 1: 1163b32[A157rbautemdissimilium LectioI: Inomnibus specierum F 230va-231vb; G 278vbD B C 152rb-153rb; 216va-217vb; 158rb; 279vb-281rb; N 160rb-l6lra;P I46ra-vb;Q 202rb-204rb; 158va-159va; 280rb;L (159r-160r) W 108ra-vb; V I66rb-l67rb; X429raT 155ra-vb; U deesK R 182ra-vb; S 312r-313r; 430va]

15:14:23 PM


[145] 291

ad dantemvelad recipiretributionis faciendae 1. Utrumaestimatio pertineat F 231vb-232ra; D 153rb-va; B 281rb-vb;C 217vb-218rb; entem[A 158rb-vb; G 280rb-vb;H 293r; L 159va-l60ra;N I6lra-b; P I46vb-l47ra;Q deesf, U 120r-v;V l67rb-va;W 108vbS 313r-v;T 155vb-156ra; R 182vb-183ra; 109ra;X 430va-431ra] B 281vb-282vb; autem:c. 2: 1164b22[A 158vb-159va; LectioII: Dubitationem L (160r-161r) F 232ra-233ra; G 280vb-281vb; D 153va-154rb; C 218rb-219rb; S 313v-314r; R 183ra-va; P l47ra-vb;Q 204rb-206ra; N 161rb-l62ra; 160ra-vb; X W 109ra-rb;431ra-432rb] V 167va-168rb; T 156ra-vb; U deesf, 2. Utruminoperecivilisitmagisoboediendum quampatri[A 159va; principi H 293r;L I60vb; C 219rb;D 154rb;F 233ra;G 281vb-282ra; B 282vb-283ra; V R 183va;S 3l4r;T 156vb;U 120v; 168rb;W 109va; N 162ra;P l47vb;Q deesf, X 432rb-va] 3. Utrumin operedomestico magispatriquamduci [A 159va-b;B 283ra-b; F 233ra-b;G 282ra;H 293r;L 161ra;N 162ra;P I47vb; C 219rb;D 154rb-va; W 109va; V 168rb-va; R 183va;S 3l4r-v;T 156vb;U 120v(fragment); Q deesf, X 432va] sitmagisoboediendum 4. Utrumpatriin operedomestico quamprincipiin G D F B C civili 282ra;H 293r; 154va; 233rb; 219rb-va; 283rb; 159vb; [A opere R 183va-b;S 3l4v; T 156vb;V l68va; L 161ra;N 162ra;P l48ra; Q deesf, W109va;X432va-b] ei qui estamicuspropter necessitate sitsubveniendum 5. Utrumin extrema virtutis bonitatem amicus ei est identitatem propter generismagisquam qui C 219va-b;D 154va-b;F 233rb(= Sent.III.30.1) [A 159vb-l60ra;B 283rb-vb; R 183vb; H 293r-293v;L 161ra-b;N I62rb;P I48ra-b;Q deesf, va; G 282rb-va; T 156vb-157ra; V 168va-b;W 109va-b;X 432vb-433ra] S deesf, cumpericulo suuma latronibus liberare 6. Utrumfilius patrem magisteneatur in casu simili(= Sent.III.30.2) [A 160ra-va; sui quam eum qui se liberavit F 233va-234rb;G 282vaB 283vb-284va;C 219vb-220va;D 154vb-155rb; R 183vb-184rb; P N H L l48rb-va; 162rb-vb; I6lrb-vb; 283rb; 293v; Q deesf, W 109vb-11Ora;X 433ra-vb] V I68vb-169ra; S 3l4v-315r;T 157ra-va; retributiomalitiam benefactoris 7. Utrumpropter negandasitrecompensado nis[A I60va-b;B 284va-b;C 220va;D 155rb;F 234rb;G 283va;L I6lvb-l62ra; R 184rb;S 315r;T 157va;V 169ra;W llOra; N 162vb;P l48va; Q deesf, X 433vb-434ra] 8. UtrumhonordebitusDeo ethonordebituspatrietdebitusmatrietdebitus distincti [A 160vb; principiet debitusseniet debitussapientisintuniversaliter H 293v;L I62ra;N 162vbF 234rb-va; G 283va-b; D 155rb-va; B 284vb;C 220va-b; R 184rb;S 315r;T 157va;V 169ra-b;W 110ra-b; 163ra;P l48va-b;Q deesf, X434ra-b] B 284vbc. 3: 1165a36[A I60vb-161va; LectioIII: Habetautemdubitationem: L (161r-l62r) F 234va-235ra; G 283vb-284vb; D 155va-156ra; 285vb;C 220vb-221rb;

15:14:23 PM

292 [146]


P I48vb-l49rb; R 184rb-vb; N 163ra-va; S 315r-317r; 162ra-vb; Q 206ra-207rb; X 434rb-435ra] T 157va-158ra; V 169rb-vb; W 110rb-va; Lectio IV: Amicabiliaautem:c. 4: 1166al [A 161va-l62rb;B 285vb-287ra; F 235ra-236ra; H 293v;L (162r-v) D 156ra-vb; G 284vb-286ra; C 221rb-222va; P l49rb-150ra; R 184vb-185rb; N 163va-164ra; 162vb-163va; 207rb-208vb; Q 18r;T 158ra-vb; V 169vb-170va; W 110va-l1Ira;X 435ra-436rb] S 317r-3 estvelnonestamicitia: c. 4: 1166al0[A 162rbLectioV: Adseipsumautemutrum F 236ra-vb; D 156vb-157va; C 222va-223va; G 286ra-287ra; 163ra;B 287ra-288ra; P 150ra-va; R 185rb-vb; L (162v-163v) N 164ra-vb; 163va-l64rb; Q 208vb-210ra; V 170va-171rb; W 11lra-va;X 436rb-437rb] S 318r-319r;T 158vb-159rb; Lectio VI: Benivolentia autem:c. 5: 1166b30 [A 163ra-vb;B 288rb-289rb; L (163v-164r) F 236vb-237vb; G 287ra-288ra; D 157va-158ra; C 223va-224rb; P R N S I64rb-165ra; 164vb-l65rb;150va-151ra;185vb-186rb;319r-v;T159rb-vb; W 11lva-112ra;X 437rb-438rb; V 171rb-vb; Q210ra-21lrb] B 289rb-290ra; LectioVII: Amicabileautem:c. 6: 1167a22 [A 163vb-164rb; L (164r-l65r) F 237vb-238va; G 288ra-289ra; D 158ra-va; C 224rb-225ra; I65ra-va; R 186rb-vb; P 15lra-va;Q21 lrb-212rb; S 319v-320r;T159vb-l60rb; N I65rb-vb; X 438rb-439rb] W 112ra-b; V 171vb-172ra; B 290ra-292ra; autem:c. 7: 1167b17 [A 164rb-165vb; LectioVIII: Benefactores L (165r-166r) F 238va-240ra; G 289ra-291ra; D 158va-159va; C 225ra-226vb; P 151va-152vb; R 186vb-187vb; N 165vb-167ra; I65va-166vb; Q 212rb-2l4va; T 160rb-161va; V 172ra-173vb; W 112rb-l13rb;X 439rb-44lrb] S 320v-322r; B 292ra-294ra; Lectio IX: Dubitaturautem:c. 8: 1168a28 [A 165vb-167rb; L (166r-168r) F 240ra-24lva;G 291ra-293ra; D 159va-161ra; C 226vb-228va; R P N 166vb-168ra; 167ra-168ra; 152vb-153vb; Q 2l4va-217ra; 187vb-188vb; T 161va-162va; V 173vb-175ra; W 113rb-lI4ra;X 44lrb-443ra] S 322r-323v; B 294rac. 9: 1169b3 [A 167rb-168ra; LectioX: Dubitatur autemetcircafelicem: L (168r-169v) F 24lva-242vb; G 293ra-294va; D 161ra-l62ra; 295rb;C 228va-229vb; R 188vb-189rb; S 323vP 153vb-154va; N 168ra-vb; 168ra-169ra; Q 217ra-218vb; X 443ra-444rb] V 175ra-176ra; W 114ra-va; 324v;T 162va-l63rb; c. 9: 1170al3 [A l68ra-169ra; Lectio XI: Naturaliusautem intendentibus: D I62ra-vb;F 242vb-243vb; G 294va-295vb; B 295rb-296vb; C 229vb-231ra; R 189rbP 154va-155rb; N 168vb-169va; L (169v-170v) I69ra-vb; Q 218vb-220va; X 1 l4va-l T V W S 15rb; 444rb-445vb] 190ra; 324v-325v; 163rb-vb; 176ra-177ra; B 297ra-298rb; amicos: c. 10: 1170b20[AI69ra-vb; LectioXII: Utrum plures igitur L (170v-171r) F 243vb-244vb; G 295vb-297rb; D I63ra-va; C 231ra-232ra; 169vbR 190ra-va; S 325v-326v; P 155rb-156ra; 170vb;N 169va-170rb; Q 220va-222ra; X 445vb-447ra] W 115rb-vb; T 163vb-164va; V 177ra-vb; c. 11: 1171a21[A 169vb-170va; LectioXIII: Utrumautemin bonisfortunis: F 244vb-246ra; G 297rb-298vb; D 163vb-l64va; B 298rb-299va; C 232ra-233rb; P 156ra-vb; R 190vaN 170rb-171ra; L (171r-172r) 170vb-171va; Q 222ra-223va; X W V T S 7v; I64va-165rb; 177vb-178va; 115vb-116rb; 447ra191ra; 326v-32 448rb]

15:14:23 PM


[147] 293

B 299vac. 12: 1171b29[A 170va-171ra; LectioXIV: lamergoquemadmodum: L (172r-v)171va-172ra; D 164va-b; F 246ra-va; G 298vb-299rb; 300rb;C 233rb-vb; N 171ra-va;P 156vb-157ra;Q 223va-224rb;R 191ra-b;S 327v-328r; X 448rb-449ra] T 165rb-vb; W 116rb-va; V 178va-179ra; Liberdecimus B 300rb-301ra; LectioI: Posthaecautemdedelectatione: c. 1: 1172al9 [A171ra-va; F 246va-247rb; L (172v-173r) D I64vb-165rb; G 299va-300rb; C 233vb-234va; N 171va-172ra; P 157ra-va;Q 224rb-225rb; R 191rb-vb; S 328r-v; 172ra-vb; T I65vb-l66ra; V 179ra-va; W 116vb-l17ra;X 449ra-vb] B 301ra-302ra; C 234vaLectioII: Eudoxusigitur: c. 2: 1172b9[A 171va-172ra; L (173r-v)172vb-173va; F 247rb-248ra; G 300rb-301rb; 235rb;D 165rb-166ra; P 157va-158ra; R 191vb-192rb; N 172ra-va; S 328v (fragment); Q 225rb-226va; X 449vb-450vb] T 166ra-va; V 179va-180rb; W 117ra-va; B 302rb-303va; C 235rb-236rb; LectioIII: Nontarnen: c. 3: 1173al3[A 172rb-vb; F 248ra-249ra; L (173v-174v) N 172vaD 166ra-vb; G 301va-302vb; 173va-174va; T R S 328v 166va-l67rb; 173rb;P 158ra-vb; 226va-228rb; 192rb-vb; Q (fragment); V 180rb181rb;W 117va-l18ra;X 450vb-452ra] B 303va-304va; LectioIV: Ad proferentes autem:c. 3: 1173b20[A 172vb-173va; F 249ra-250ra; L (174v-175r) D 166vb-167rb; G 302vb-303vb; C 236rb-237rb; P 158vb-159va; N 173rb-vb; R 192vb-193rb; S 329r174va-175ra; Q 228rb-229rb; V 181rb-vb; W 118ra-va; X 452ra-vb] v;T I67rb-vb; B 304vaLectioV: Quid autemestvelqualequid:c. 4: 1174al3 [A 173va-174va; F 250ra-251rb; D 167rb-168rb; L (175rC 237rb-238va; G 303vb-305va; 306rb-va; N 173vb-174rb; P 159va-l60va; R 193rb-194ra; 176r)175ra-176rb; Q 229rb-231rb; T 167vb-168vb; S 329v-330v; V 181vb-183ra; W 118va-l19rb;X 452vb-454va] B 306va-308vb; LectioVI: Qualiter c. 4: continue: 1175a3 [A 174va-176ra; igitur F 251rb-253rb; L (176r-178r) C 238va-240va; D 168rb-169vb; G 305va-307vb; N 174vb-176ra; P 160va-161vb; R 176rb-178ra; 231rb-234va; 194ra-195ra; Q T 168vb-170ra; S 330v-332v; V 183ra-184vb; W 119rb-120rb; X 454va-457ra]64 B 309ra-310va; LectioVII: Dictisutiquehis: c. 6: 1176a30 [A 176ra-177ra; F 253rb-254rb; C 240va-24lvb;D 169vb-170va; L (178r-178v) G 307vb-309rb; P 161vb-162vb; N 176ra-vb; R 195ra-vb; S 332v-334r; 178ra-179ra; Q234va-236ra; T 170ra-vb; V 184vb-185vb; X 457ra-458rb] W 120rb-vb; LectioVIII: Si autemestfelicitas: c. 7: 1177al2 [A 177ra-vb; B 310va-311vb; D 170va-171rb; F 254rb-255rb; C 24lvb-242vb; G 309rb-310rb; L (178v-179r) VXindicate inthemiddle another lectio oflectio VI:"Sensus omnis adsensibile," butthisis introduced which isnormally toa lectio. internal lectio VIthe ibi," by"Consequenter Following and editions announce four the but omit Utrum 1) manuscriptsprinted questions responses: a qualibet différât aliaparte eta totomotu; visionis 2) Utrum quaelibet parsmotus specie puncti velunitatis sitgeneratio; delectationis sitgenerado; delectatio 3) Utrum 4) Utrum perficiat finis. operationem permodum

15:14:23 PM

294 [148]


N 177ra-va; P 162vb-163rb; R 195vb-196rb; S 334r-335r; 179ra-vb; Q236rb-237rb; T 170vb-171rb; X 458rb-459ra] V 185vb-186va; W 120vb-121rb; LectioIX: Videturque felicitas: c. 7: 1177bl [A 177vb-178va; B 311vb-313rb; F 255rb-256rb; D 171rb-172ra; L (179r-180r) C 242vb-244ra; G 310rb-311va; P 163rb-164ra; N 177va-178rb; R 179vb-180va; 237rb-238vb; 196rb-197ra; Q T 171rb-172ra; V 186va-187rb; W 121rb-122ra; X 459ra-460rb] S 335r-337r; B 313rbLectioX: Quod autemestdictumprius:c. 7: 1178a4[A 178vb-179rb; D 172ra-vb; F 256rb-257rb; G 311va-312va; L (180r-v) 3l4rb; C 244ra-245ra; P I64ra-vb; R 197ra-va; N 178rb-179ra; S 337r-338r; 180va-181rb; Q 238vb-240ra; T 172ra-va; V 187rb-188ra; W 122ra-va; X460rb-461rb]65 B 3l4rb-3l6ra; c. 9: 1178b7[A 179rb-180va; LectioXI: Perfecta autemfelicitas: D 172vb-173va; F 257rb-258ra; L (180v-181v) C 245ra-246rb; G 312va-313vb; P 164vb-165vb; N 179ra-180ra; R 197va-198rb; 181rb-182va; Q 240ra-242ra; T 172va-173rb; X 461rb-462vb] V 188ra-189ra; W 122va-123ra; S 338v-340v; B 3l6ra-319rb; LectioXII: Utrumigitur si de his:c. 9: 1179a33[A 180va-182va; F 258ra-261rb; D 173vb-175va; G 3l4ra-3l6vb;L (182r-183v) C 246rb-250ra; P 165vb-167va; N 180ra-181vb; R 198rb-199vb; 182va-184va; Q 242ra-245vb; T 173rb-174vb; W 123rb-124va; X 462vb-466ra] S 340v-344r; V 189ra-191rb; B 319rbLectioXIII: Igitur c. 9: 1181b28[A 182va-183rb; posthocintendendum: L (183v-185r) F 261rb-262rb; G 3l6vb-317vb; 320rb;C 250ra-b;D 175va-176rb; P 167va-168ra; R 199vb-200rb; N 181vb-182rb; 184va-185rb; Q 245vb-247ra; X 466ra-467ra] T 174vb-175va; V 191rb-192rb; W 124va-125ra; S 344-346r;

65)In themiddle invirtute sitprincipalior ofthelectio Odonisasks"Utrum quam operatio clause anddoesnothavethenormal the"Adevidentiam" butitlacks electio," quesintroductory tionstructure.

15:14:23 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330

Locus est spatium On Gerald Odonis' Quaestio

de loco

PaulJJ.M. Bakkerand SanderW. de Boer Radboud Universiteit Nijmegen Abstract ofplaceasfoundinhiscomThisarticle examines GeraldOdonis'viewonthenature on the and in an anonymous Sentences {Sent.II, d. 2, qq. 3-5) mentary question locus situltima ambientis immobile inmanuextant ( Utrum superficies corporis primům) a thoroughly defend un-Aristo4229.Bothtexts Madrid,Biblioteca Nacional, script from telianconception ofplaceas three-dimensional space.Odonisnotonlydeviates Aristotle's definition ofplaceas theinnersurface of a surrounding body,butalso from thepositions ofhiscontemporaries, fellow Franciscans. Despitesome including remarkable doctrinal similarities between Odonis'viewandthatofRenaissance innovatorslikeFrancesco Patrizi and Bernardino thatGerald Telesio,it seemsunlikely ofplaceinthesixteenth andseventeenth playeda roleintheriseofnewconceptions Anedition delocoisgiveninanappendix. oftheanonymous Quaestio century. Keywords Gerald natural theCanon,Peter Auriol Odonis, Aristode, John philosophy, place,space, GeraldOdonis was one of the most"original,bright,and also courageous ofthefourteenth whoseviewsfrequently contradicted philosophers century," thereceivedopinionsand arousedstrongcriticism. This claimwas made by AnnelieseMaierin herstudyof GeraldsParisiandisputation on thebeatific one of his later But she added an vision, immediately theologicalwritings.1 A.Maier, 'DiePariser desGeraldus Odonis über dieVisio Dei' Archivio Disputation Beatifica italiano la storia della 4 in Mittelalter: 213-251, eadem, (1965), per pietà reprinted Ausgehendes Gesammelte zurGeistesgeschichte des14.Jahrhunderts at ,vol.3 (Rome, 1977),319-372, Aufiätze Odonisist,wiewirinanderen mehrfach 329:"Gerardus haben, Zusammenhängen gesehen einer deroriginellsten, undauchmutigsten des14.Jahrhunderts, der geistreichsten Philosophen sichnicht hat Ansichten die den herkömmlichen diametral gescheut auszusprechen, entgegengesetzt ©Koninklijke Brill DOI:10.1 2009 163/156853409X428140 NV, Leiden,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 296 [150] P.J. J.M.Bakker, morespecifically naturalphilosophy. examplefromthedomainofphilosophy, first to the existence of absolute Gerald was the defend to Maier, According timein basicallythesamesenseas Isaac Newtonwoulddefineit in theseventeenthcentury.2 Many othertopicsin thefieldof naturalphilosophycould Maiers claim regardingGeralds originality. For be added to substantiate in of motion a void and the the Gerald also defended pospossibility example, sible existenceof a pluralityof worlds.But his most famousdoctrineis undoubtedlyhis view on the compositionof the continuum.He was one to arguethatcontinuousentiof theveryfewmedievalnaturalphilosophers but also timeand motion,are comas surfaces and such lines, bodies, ties, indivisible particles(or atoms)akin posedof a finitenumberof unextended, to mathematical points.3 our knowledgeof Geraldsviewsin thefieldof naturalphiSurprisingly, losophyis stillto a largeextentdependenton sourcesotherthanhisownwritsourceforour knowledgeof Geraldsopinionshas ings.The mostimportant .4In fact, on thePhysics beenJohntheCanons highlyinfluential commentary Maier s account of Gerald s main for Anneliese is the source John positionson of forms,and thecompositionofthecontime,theintensionand remission tinuum.5He is also themainsourceforPierreDuhem'saccountof Geralds

Geralds treatise Kritik mussten." waren undeinedementsprechende (1333)onthe erregen Guiral deDieuauxmultiples vision hasbeenedited beatific Ot,La vision byC. Trottmann: endécembre tenu à Paris 1333(Paris, 2001). Quodlibet formes. 2)Maier, unter 'DiePariser 329,n.29:"Erwarz. B. dereinzige (cit.n. 1 above), Disputation Zeitaufstellte, dieschon einer absoluten derdasPostulat denscholastischen Denkern, ganzim ist." verstanden SinnNewtons 3)ForGeralds inthePhilosophy of "The ofAtomism seeS.W.deBoer, atomism, Importance andTheology inAtomism inLateMedieval ofOdo(O.F.M.)', Gerard , ed.C. Grellard Philosophy andA.Robert 2009),85-106. (Leiden, 4)Forthiswork, in des14.Jahrhunderts, 'Verschollene Aristoteleskommentare seeA. Maier, A.Mansion etmédiévale à Monseigneur dephilosophie ancienne Recueil d'éttides Autour dAristote. offert zur Mittelalter: Gesammelte in eadem, 1955),515-541, (Leuven, Aufiätze repr. Ausgehendes C.H. at 1 14. vol. des 239-250; Lohr, 237-264, , 1964), Jahrhunderts (Rome, Geistesgeschichte - Johannes 26(1970), Traditio Authors: Commentaries. Latin Aristotle 'Medieval JufF, Jacobus ouJean leChanoine? 'Antoine Andrée Bakker andD.-J.Dekker, at183-184; 135-216, P.J.J.M. conservé dansle Ms.Cambridge, dela Physique ducommentaire A propos del'authenticité 42 (2000),101-131. médiévale dephilosophie Gonville & CaiusCollege, 368(590)',Bulletin 5)On time: 4: Hintertier zurNaturphilosophie A.Maier, Studien , Metaphysische Spätscholastik and On theintension derspätscholastischen 1955),134-137. (Rome, Naturphilosophie gründe derSpätscholastik Studien zurNaturphilosophie offorms: remission , 2: ZweiGrundproeadem, ofthe derscholastischen bleme 1968),69.Onthecomposition (3rded.,Rome, Naturphilosophie

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [151] 297 P.J. J.M. Bakker, on naturalphilosophy MostofGeralds ownwritings atomism.6 (in particular offorms, and thecomhisquestionson place,time,intensionand remission positionofthecontinuum)remainuneditedand havereceivedlittlescholarly informed about GerAs a consequence,we arestillinsufficiently attention.7 Thisis especiallythecaseforthosetopics alds theoriesin naturalphilosophy. suchas thatarenot mentionedbyJohntheCanon (or otherdoxographers), Geraldswritings theproblemofthenatureofplace.Let us,beforeexamining s treatment. on thisissue,briefly John investigate JohntheCanon on theNatureof Place In hiscommentary on thePhysics ,JohntheCanon devotesone questionto the absoluta natureofplace.Thisquestion(IV, q. 1, Utrumlocussitaliqua entitas examinesAristotle's accountof place as the cumsuperficie) eademessentialiter orsurrounding ofa containing immobileinnersurface Johntakesas his body.8 Galileis im derSpätscholastik continuum: Studien zurNaturphilosophie , 1: DieVorläufer eadem, 14.Jahrhundert (Rome, 1949),161-166. 6)P.Duhem, dePlaton à Copernic Lesystème dumonde. Histoire desdoctrines , cosmologiques inthevoid). vol.7 (Paris, Seealsovol.8,48and89(onthevoidandmotion 1956),403-412. 7)Outside ina modern available edithis theonly natural text volume, byGerald philosophical la Ot et le mouvement. Autour de tionishisQuaestio demotu edited 'Guiral Bakker, byP.J.J.M. Science De motu conservée le manuscrit Biblioteca dans Nacional, 4229', Madrid, Early question withII Sentences tothe andMedicine 8 (2003),298-319 , d. 14,q. 8,thetext parallel (along inC. Schabel, 'Lavirtus derelicta diFrancesco virtus derelicta section ofDe motu, d'Appignano inAtti suFrancesco e ilcontesto delsuosviluppo', del3°Convegno Internazionale ,ed. d'Appignano at Geralds Utrum conD. Priori del 125-154, Tronto, 2006], 136-139). question [Appignano exsemper divisitinuum exindivisibilibus etresolvatur inindivisibilia velcomponatur componatur inOxford, bilibus etresolvatur insemper divisibilia Bodleian Can.Misc.177,has , extant Library, Rivista beenstudied 'Walter Gérard d'OdonetNicolas Bonet', Catton, byV.P.Zoubov, Physis: and 1 (1959),261-278, andJ.E.Murdoch, distoria dellascienza 'Superposition, Congruence 2 in the in de la science Alexandre vols. Middle L'aventure , , Continuity Koyré Ages', Mélanges intheFourteenth in 'Atomism and idem, andMotion (Paris, 1964),1: 416-441, Century', andTradition intheSciences. inHonor ed.E. MenCohen, Transformation Essays ofI. Bernard delsohn 1984),45-66. (Cambridge, 8)Aristotle, Intwofurther examines related IV, issues, John questions, Physics c. 4,212a2-l4. sitinloco theplaceofthelastcelestial ultima (IV,q. 2, Utrum namely sphere persê)and sphaera theproblem ofmultiple location idem numero (IV,q. 3, Utrum peraliquam potentiam corpus - Asiswellknown, simul esse localiter indiversis Aristotle hastworather different locis). possit ofplace.InPhysics hedefends a two-dimensional of account IV,c. 4 (212a2-l4), conceptions inner ofa containing InCategories, surface orsurrounding c.6 (5a8placeastheimmobile body. heincludes with hand, 14),ontheother placeinhislistofcontinuous quantities (alongside

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 298 [152] P.J. J.M.Bakker, theopinionof PeterAuriol.By identifying thenotionof pointof departure that of Auriol defends a rather viewof with un-Aristotelian place position, the of a is "the determinate to body position place.According Auriol, place thatthelocatedbodyoccupieshereor there"{determinata positiohicvelibi). ofthelocatedbodyitself, and notas a propPlaceis thusdefinedas a property of the or Auriol, Johndevelopsa erty body.9Against containing surrounding of "extrinsic" viewof place in a Scotistvein,usingthetechnicalterminology extrinsecus adveniens intrinsecus relations and respeetus and "intrinsic" (respeetus a distinction betweentwopossibleinterpretaadveniens introduces ).10He first tionsoftheconceptofplace.On theone hand,placecan be takenmathemat) as theconcavesurfaceof thesurrounding body,leaving ically(mathematice ofthesurrounding the asidethenaturalcausalinfluence bodyupon surrounded On the other can be taken hand, *),thatis naturally(naturaliter body. place the causal influence of the the located into account body.11 placeupon taking a three-dimensional ForAristotle's disbodies andtime), lines, surfaces, conception. suggesting inGreek and ofplace, seeK.Algra, cussions (Leiden, 1995),121-260, Thought Concepts ofSpace OnLocation. Aristotle's B.Morrison, 2002).Forthemedieval reception Concept ofPlace(Oxford, inMotion 'PlaceandSpaceinMedieval and seeE. Grant, ofAristotle's views, Physical Thought', andScience andMatter: Interrelations intheHistory ,ed.P.K.Machamer Time, ofPhilosophy Space "The ofubiinMedieval andR.G.Turnbull idem, OH, 1976),137-167; (Columbus, Concept "lheMedieval 20 (1976),71-80;idem, ofPlace', andRenaissance Discussions Manuscripta inStudi Problems andSolutions', sulXIVsecolo inmemo Doctrine ofPlace: SomeFundamental ed.A.Maierù andA.Paravicini riadiAnneliese Maier, (Rome, 1981),57-79. Bagliani 9)Johannes libros Octavianus octo IV,q. 1 (Venice: Canonicus, Quaestiones Physicorum, super Sentenestunaopinio Aureoli secundum adprimum Scotus, 1520),f.39vb:"Quantum supra a nihil est hic vel ibi." For detailed locus aliud determinata tiarum , quiponit quam positio quod ofGracein ofAuriol's viewofplace,seeC. Schabel, 'Place,Space,andthePhysics analysis Vivarium Auriol's Sentences 38(2000),117-161. Commentary', 10)ForScotus' adveniens intrinsecus adveofrespeetus extrinsecus andrespeetus useoftheconcepts etlemiracle. Lesdoctrines ofplace, seeP.J.J.M. La raison niens inthecontext ofhistheory Bakker, desrapports entre etthéologie, à l'étude (c.1250- c. 1400).Contribution philosophie eucharistiques ingeneral, see of"respeetus" useofthenotion 2 vols.(Nijmegen, 1999),2: 65-76.ForScotus' Medieval M. Henninger, Relations. 1250-1325 Theories, (Oxford, 1989),68-97.Fora more The The view ofplace, seeR.Cross, ofScotus' discussion Scientific Physics ofDunsScotus. general Vision a Context 193-213. (Oxford, 1998), of Theological n) Johannes ad octo libros IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Quantum Canonicus, Quaestiones Physicorum, super ad secundo dicam ubierat videndum secundum articulum, quidsitlocus, ponotriapreambula, sumi unomodomathematice, estquodlocuspotest Primum dupliciter: preambulum quesitum. concava cornon est aliud Locusmathematice aliomodonaturaliter. quamsuperficies sumptus naturemlocatam. Locusautem etactivitate abinfluentia ambientis utprescindens super poris Thedistinction mathematical etactivitatem." influentiam between ralis estincludens predictam onthePhysics. inthirteenth-century Oxford commentaries andnatural placeisquitecommon

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [153] 299 P.J. J.M.Bakker, relaTakenas mathematical place,theconceptofplaceimpliestwodistinct adveniens intrínsecas tions,one intrinsic ), theotherextrinsic (respectus (respectas extrinsecus adveniens).The firstrelationis one of equalitybetweenthe surfaceof thecontainingbodyand thatof thelocatedbody.This relationis ofthetwo fromthecoexistence intrinsic to theextentthatit arisesinevitably of the located bodies.The secondrelationis one of activecircumscription insofaras it does not bodyby thecontainingbody.This relationis extrinsic ofthetwobodies,butrequiresthe fromthemerecoexistence arisenecessarily one to be actuallylinkedto theother.JohntheCanon mentionsthefactthat thislatterrelationwiththeconceptof "somedoctor"(unusdoctor)identifies }2 Takenas naturalplace,the ubi as developedin theLibersexprincipiorum relations over and abovethetwoalready two further of concept placeimplies relation is one ofactionand passion.Thisis an extrinsic The first mentioned. that the the fact that arises from extrinsecus adveniens) containing (respectus influence an activeand transformative upon thelocatedbody. bodyexercises intrinsecus relation(respectus The second,intrinsic adveniens)arisesfromthe the located merefactthatthecontaining body.Thisfactprebodypreserves in thelocatedbody,in bodyproducessomething supposesthatthecontaining in itsnatural virtueofwhichthelocatedbodyis capableof beingpreserved with can be identified this latter relation to Therefore, place. according John, and its that between that occurs therelation product.13 something produces inMs.Oxford, NewColextant from theanonymous Cf.thefollowing commentary passages intheThirteenth toC. Trifogli, citedaccording Century Oxford Physics lege,285,f.I46ra-b, nn.38 and39: PlaceandTime(Leiden, Motion , Infinity, 2000),145-146, (ca.1250-1270). Etille continentia etimmobilitas. sunttantum "Formalia autem locimathematici duo,scilicet sunt autem locinaturalis se. . . Formalia etnonprofundans circumdans locusestsolasuperficies insuoloco etpotentia continentia etimmobilitas scilicet tria, quiescit perquamunumquodque locum adsuum movetur etperquampotentiam proprium." unumquodque proprio 12)Johannes libros octo IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Secundum Canonicus, Quaestiones Physicorum, super insuperficie locante locummathematice, estquod,sumendo respectu corporis preambulum Unusintrinsecus duorespectus. locati fiindantur adveniens, inquanquiestrespectus equalitatis, extrinsecus Secundus estrespectus locans etlocata suntequalia. tumsuperficies adveniens, qui etcircumambit sivecircumscriptionis ambitionis vellocationis estrespectus active, quialocans ubi.Quodautem unusdoctor, degenere etestrespectus, secundum scribit locatum; quoddicit nisi naturam sitextrinsecus adveniens termino, fondamenti, posito patet, quianonsequitur intheanonymous Liber sex Theconcept ofubiisdefined unum actualteri principioapplicetur." "Ubivero latinus ed.L. Minio-Paluello rum, 1966),45.8-12: 1/6-7) (Aristoteles (Brugge-Paris, in eo locus autem a loci estcircumscriptio quodcapitet procedens, corporis circumscriptione ineodem Nonautem locuset inlocoquidquid a lococircumscribitur. estigitur circumscribit; ineoquodcircumscribitur etcomplectitur." ineoquodcapit, ubiautem ubi,locussiquidem 13)Johannes octo libros IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Sumendo Canonicus, Quaestiones Physicorum, super

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 300 [154] P.J. 47 (2009)295-330 J.M.Bakker, ofthesedistinctions, a negJohntheCanon offers Againstthebackground ativeanswerto thequestionofwhether and surface are identiplace essentially cal. Placeand surface arenotessentially thesame,butthesurface (orformally) of a containingand surrounding body is the matteror the foundationof theplace of a locatedbody.Hence theproposition(derivedfromAristotle's IV, c. 4) accordingto which"placeis surface"is not a case of formal Physics but onlyof materialpredication.14 Fromthisanswerit follows predication, thatplace mustbe positively definedas "someactualentity"(aliqua actualis Butwhatkindof "actual entitas)thatis foundedupon surfaceas itsmatter.15 Here offers two answers. The first(attributed to some John entity"? possible relation(respectus anonymusquidam)consistsin defining placeas an extrinsic extrinsecus adveniens or as thatactivecircumscrip) of activecircumscription tionitself.Followingthisresponse,place is thepreciseactivecounterpart of thecategoryof ubi,or passivecircumscription, thatis foundin thelocated But forsome reasonthisanswerdoes not satisfy John.He therefore body.16 a secondpossibleresponsethatis muchmoreelusivethanthefirst offers one. to this is neither the active of a located reply, place According circumscription ) body by a containingbody,nor the relationof containment(
15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium Bakker, 47(2009)295-330 [155] 301 P.J.J.M. But thissplendidly vagueanswerbringsus rightback to the questionof to whatAristotelian whatkindof "entity" placeactuallyis. More technically: the Canon Here does providesus withsevagainJohn category placebelong? eralpossibileanswers.First,accordingto theanonymousquidamwho define place belongsto thecategoryof ubi. For, place as an activecircumscription, one passive, ofubican be distinguished, to these two kinds authors, according theotheractive.The passiveubi (definedin theLibersexprincipiorum ) is a Liber sex The ubi which the of the located active (on body. principioproperty to a of thecontainingbody.18 rumis silent)is a property Second,Johnrefers view(attributed to Scotus)accordingtowhichplacedoesnotbelongto anyof eventhoughbywayofreduction theAristotelian properly speaking, categories ofquantity. itcan be classified underthecategory Johnmakesitclearthatthis solutiondoes not convincehim.19Third,accordingto Johnhimself,place his belongsproperlyspeakingto the categoryof quantity.He substantiates to Aristotle's accountof quantityin Categories claimby refering , c. 6, where place is listedamongthecontinuousquantities(alongsidewithand distinct theclassififromline,surface, bodyand time).Thisaccountnotonlyjustifies of quantity, but it also suggests(contrary cationof place underthecategory kinds to whatis said in Physics IV, c. 4) thatplace and surfaceare different ofquantity.20 To sumup,JohntheCanon conceivesofplaceas an accidentalentitythat ofthelocatedbody(asAuriol existsin thesurrounding body,notas a property necipsacontinentia, sedestalialiter diciquodlocusnonestipsaactiva circumscriptio, posset etcontinentia sibi secundum eiusessentiam nobis cuiactiva ignotam, circumscriptio quaentitas insunt sicut radones attribuibiles vel attribute." quedam 18)Johannes octolibros IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Sedest Canonicus, Quaestiones Physicorum, super inquogenere illiquidicunt dubitatio iuxta sitipselocus. predicta Respondeo: quodlocusnon ubi.Distinguunt enim estnisiipsacircumscriptio activa dicunt quodlocusnonestnisidegenere vero scilicet et Activum ex activum ubi, locantis, correspondei parte passivum duplex passivum. locati. Etutrumque esseeiusdem licet auctor Sex non exparte dicunt generis, principiorumdiffiniat nisiubipassivum." Forthedefinition ofubi,cf.supra , n.12. 19)Johannes octo libros dicunt Canonicus, IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Alii Quaestiones Physicorum, super in Scotus inhacmateria nullo sed reducitur ad Unde est, procedit quod genus quantitatis. genere multum dubie. Nonenimdicitinquogenere est.Verumtamen dicitquodnonestingenere quantitatis." 20)Johannes octo libros "Potest tamen Canonicus, IV,q. 1,f.40rb: Quaestiones Physicorum, super non radones me eo maior dici tantum sed videtur probabiliterquod propter cogentes, quia abhacparte Ethocvidetur probabilitas quamabalia,quodipselocusestdegenere quantitatis. inPredicamentis auctoritas Aristotelis locum essedistinctam , quiponit probare prima speciem a superficie; quantitatis ergo sequitur quodsitquantitas."

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 302 [156] P.J. J.M.Bakken identicalwiththeinnermost surhas it). Place is notessentially (or formally) it this as its is founded surface faceof thesurrounding body,although upon between the matter.Nor can place be reducedto a mererelation(respectus ) locatedand the surrounding body.Accordingto John,the essenceof place of remainsunknownto us,eventhoughwe knowthattherelations ultimately to its attributes. We also know and containment activecircumscription belong twospeciesofthesameAristotelian thatplaceand surfaceconstitute category, ofquantity. namelythecategory GeraldOdonis on theNatureof Place WithJohntheCanons accountof place in mind,let us now turnto Gerald Odonis. Geraldsviewson thenatureof place can be foundin twodifferent on PeterLombardsSentences works.On the one hand, his commentary , read in Parisin 1326-28, containsthreequestionson place (Sent. II, d. 2, 21 qq. 3-5). The firstaskswhetherplace is surface( Utrumlocussitsuperficies), the secondwhetherplace is space ( Utrumlocussit spatium ), and the third On theotherhand, an angelis in a place( Utrumangelussitin loco).12 whether in a manuscript a separatequestionon thenatureofplacehas beenpreserved in Madrid(BibliotecaNacional,4229).23Thisquestion ofthenationallibrary 21)Allcitations from onbookII oftheSentences aretaken from Gerald Odonis' commentary Biblioteca del Ms.Valencia, E 98 (S) (checked Biblioteca Ms.Sarnano, comunale, against inS have errors 200[V],andMs.Klosterneuburg, 291[K]).Minor Stiftsbibliothek, Cabildo, - OnGerald 'The ontheSentences Odonis' corrected. beensilently ,seeC. Schabel, commentary médiévale 46 Bulletin de of Gerardus Sentences Odonis, OFM', (2004), philosophie Commentary a complete listofquestions). 115-161 (with 22)Twofurther inSent. duocorcanbefound location onmultiple IV,d. 10:Utrum questions locis idem esse in diversis loco and Utrum simul in eodem esse (qq.3-4). corpus possit pora possint 23)Forthismanuscript, onLogic, Ot (Gerardus seeL.M.deRijk,'Works Odonis) byGerald inMadrid, Archives d'histoire Bibl.Nac.4229', Rediscovered andNatural Philosophy Metaphysics 'Aristotelica SeealsoC.H. Lohr, du moyen doctrinale etlittéraire âge60 (1993),173-193. intellectuel à Letravail andO. Weijers, Traditio 53(1998),251-308, Matritensia, esp.272-274, desnoms III. Répertoire textes etmaîtres laFaculté desarts deParis: (ca.1200-1500). commençant - Thefirst four contains ofthis 79-83. (ff. lra-122vb) 1998), part manuscript parG.(Turnhout, scientiarum andDe intentionitreatises onlogic(Desyllogismis , Deprincipiis , Desuppositionibus sitmaxima naturae inter additional ,Detribus (Utrum bus)andthree oppositio principia questions and etsuppositionis exclusivarum dictionum dubiis circanaturam simplicis Quidest simpliciter Matritensia 'Aristotelica andLohr, cf.deRijk, subiectum inlogica)' ,272-273. 175-183, 'Works', onmetaphysics and ninetreatises contains ofthemanuscript Thesecond (if.125ra-208rb) part De intensione naturae De De esse et essentia natural , , (De augmento formae,principiis philosophy

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [157] 303 P.J. J.M.Bakker, ofplacegivenin Physics examines Aristotle's definition IV,c. 4 ( Utrumlocussit ultimasuperficies ambientis immobile corporis primům).Althoughthislatter as cited de Quaestio loco)is anonymous,a carefulcomquestion(henceforth parisonofthistextwiththethreequestionsfromGeraldOdonis'commentary willrevealthatthetextswereunquestionably written on theSentences byone of theQuaestiode and thesameauthor.In orderto establishtheauthenticity loco, we willprovidea detailedsurveyof thecontentsand structure of both (setsof) texts. as The questionUtrumlocussitsuperficies {Sent.II, d. 2, q. 3) is structured follows. 1. Argument quodsic; 2. Argument in oppositum' 3. Answer: 3.1. Sevencharacteristics (dignitates ) ofplace; ofplace; 3.2. Fourothercharacteristics nonestlocus' 3.3. Main thesis:Superficies 3.4. Eightarguments ( rationes)' 3.5. Fiveobjections; 3.6. Answersto thefiveobjections. The questionUtrumlocussitspatium(Sent.II, d. 2, q. 4) has thefollowing structure. 1. Argument quodnon' 2. Argument in oppositum' 3. Main thesis:Spatiumestlocus ; to Four 3.1. ways(viae) provethemainthesis; 3.2. Two objectionsagainstthemainthesis; in supportofthefirst 3.2.1. Fourarguments objection; in supportofthesecondobjection; 3.2.2. Twoarguments etremissione Decontinuo Demotu andDenatura universalis ,Deloco ,Detempore, ); cf. formarum, deRijk, andLohr, 'Aristotelica lheDesyllogismis, the 273-274. 'Works', 183-193, Matritensia, De suppositionibus scientiarum andthethree additional havebeen , theDeprincipiis questions edited Odonis 1:Logica , Opera (Leiden, 1997).TheDe byL.M.deRijk:Giraldus philosophica, intentionibus hasalsobeenedited Odonis , 2: , Opera byL.M.de Rijk:Giraldus philosophica De intentionibus TheDe motu hasbeenedited 'Guiral Bakker, (Leiden, 2005),377-596. by Otetlemovement' Theeditions oftheDeaugmento Deinten309-319. (cit.n.7 above) formae, sioneetremissione andDe tempore arebeingprepared , De continuo formarum byF.J.Kok, andS.W.deBoer. P.J J.M.Bakker

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 304 [158] P.J.J.M. Bakker, 47(2009)295-330 3.2.3. Answerto the argumentsin supportof the first objection; in supportof the second 3.2.4. Answerto the arguments objection. as The questionUtrumangelussit in loco{Sent.II, d. 2, q. 5) is structured follows: 1. Argument quodnon' 2. Argument in oppositum ; 3. Divisionofthequestionintotwoarticles; in loco' 4. Article1: De modisessendi 5. Article2: Utrumangelussitin loco' 5.1. Two theses; 5.2. Proofofthefirst thesis; 5.3. Proofofthesecondthesis; 6. Answerto theargument quodnon; . in oppositum 7. Answerto theargument in theMadridmanuscript is structured theQuaestiode locopreserved Finally, as follows: 1. Two arguments quodsir, in oppositum 2. Argument (withfourobjections); 3. Divisionofthequestionintotwoarticles; 4. Article1: Quid sitlocus? velimmobilisa mobilis 4. 1. Two theses:Locusnonestsuperficies Spatium estlocus-, 4.1.1. Fourways(viae)ofprovingthefirst(negative)thesis; thesecond(affirmative) 4.1.2. Fourways(viae)ofproving thesis; 4.2. Two objections; in supportofthefirst 4.2.1. Fourarguments objection; in supportofthesecondobjection; 4.2.2. Two arguments in 4.2.1.; 4.2.3. Answerto thearguments in 4.2.2. 4.2.4. Answerto thearguments in loco? 5. Articletwo:Quid sitratioessendi sixwaysofbeingin a place; remark: 5.1. Preliminary 5.2. Sixfoldanswerto thequestion; ofthequestion. at thebeginning 6. Answerto thearguments showsthatthe first A comparisonof thesetablesof contentsimmediately articleof the Quaestiode loco(4.) and thefirsttwo questions(qq. 3 and 4)

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [159] 305 P.J. J.M.Bakker, fromthe Sentences concernthe natureof place. The subject commentary matterofsecondarticleoftheQuaestiode loco(5.) and thatofthethirdquestion (q. 5) fromthe Sentences is not the natureof place, but commentary ratherthatoflocal presence(or beingin a place). Let us beginwiththelatter problem.24 Beingin a Place In hisquestionon thelocalpresenceofangels(q. 5, Utrumangelussitin loco), Geraldupholdstheviewaccordingto whichangelsare in a place in a nonand non-bodily quantitative way.Althoughthisviewas suchis not particuit is based on a generalanalysisofbeingin a place(essein loco) larlyinnovative, thatis farfromcommonplace.25 In his commentary on theSentences , Gerald enumerates sixways{viae)ofbeingin a place (4.). Thesesixwayscorrespond remarkin articletwo of the neatlyto thesix wayslistedin thepreliminary de loco The text of the Quaestiode locois at somepointsless (5.1.). Quaestio elaboratethanthatof the questionfromthe commentary on the Sentences , whichrunsas follows:26 24)Before notethat thesecond deloco(an so,letusfirst doing argument quodsicintheQuaestio infavor oftheAristotelian that ofa surrounding orconargument position placeisthesurface 11.6-22)isidentical with thefifth below, (edition (3.5.)inthequestion body) taining objection Utrum locus sitsuperficies runsasfollows: "Item II, d. 2, q. 3). Thelatter {Sent. perrationem Aristotelis Phisicorum : locusvelestmateria, velforma, velspatium, velextrema. Non quarto estreilocate; materia veroestaliquid reimateriate. Necforma materia, quialocusnichil per eandem rationem. Necspatium inter duoimpossibilia. Primum: extrema, quiasequerentur locainfinita. Secundum: locum etesset inloco. secundum quodessent quodlocusmoveretur sic: dicit ibi idem faceret Quodprimum sequitur probatur Philosophus quod quelibet parsaque abexpositoribus: totaaquaestinspatio, sicut sicquelibet quodtotaaqua;quodsicexponitur inaliqua sedpartes materiales etquantitative sunt pars aqueesset parte spatii, penetrando ipsum; locapartium essent secuninfinite; infinita; Quodautem igitur quodfuit primum impossibile. dumsequatur sicquia:cumtransfertur delocoadlocum, etsitspatium inter probo amphora latera simul transfertur et et cum ita movetur loco de ad locum et ea, amphore, spatium recipitur inloco;quare sispatium estlocus, locuserit inlocoetmovebitur secundum localiter; quodfuit ambientis etitasuperficies" (S 134vb impossibile. Relinquitur quodsitextremum ergo corporis K 244vb]). [V18va, 25)Inaddition, Gerald invokes article condemnation of1277asanargument 53oftheParisian infavor ofthelocalpresence ofangels: "Inoppositum auctoritate universitatis arguitur magistrorum Parisiensium etdomini scilicet nonesseinloco, episcopi, quihunearticulum, angelům decreverunt excommunicandum" K 246ra]). Thetext ofthecondemned article (S 135vb [V19va, isasfollows: velangelus, velanima cf. R. est"; Hissette, "Quodintelligentia, separata nusquam surles219articles condamnés à Paris le7 mars 1277(Louvain-Paris, 1977),104. Enquête 26)S 135vb-136ra K 246ra). Cf.ed.,11.412-453. (V 19va-b,

15:14:31 PM

306 [160]

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 P.J. J.M.Bakker,

esseinlocoseuin dicialiquid sciendum ad primům Quantum potest quodsexmodis spatio. omnienti adest. Etistemodus estinlocoquiaillispatio Primo modoaliquid competit Istud dici'hocesthoc'velsingulare. dequoproprie quam probatur perdifferentiam potest etsingulare. enimhabet inter universale Posferiorum primo Singulare ponit Philosophus etsemper. universale veroubique essehicetnunc, esseinlocoquiaalicuispatio modoaliquid dicitur Secundo perse perseadest Et adesse alicui estentipersestanti Hocautem commune stare. spatio. quodpersepossit Partes enimsubstantie et a nonpersestantibus. omnia persestantia perhocdifferunt loco. nonperseadsunt accidentia, quianonpersestant, adest. Etistetertius modus determinato Tertio estinlocoquiaalicui modo spatio aliquid etlimitatum etlimitato, estomnientifinito communis propter quiaomneensfinitum sicdeterminatur adunam etlimitationem suam finitationem presentialitatem quodnonad sua a Deo,quiaistaeximitate finita abenteinfinito, scilicet aliam. Perhocedamdifferunt totus sed est Deus autem infinitus unius sunt limitata adfinitatem non, ubique quia spatii; adest omni etpresentialiter spatio. necminori adest. nonmaiori estinlocoquiaalicui modoaliquid tanto, Quarto spatio manente ratione inest Etistemodus determinate, corpus, quantitatis quoniam corporibus velminori; esseinlocomaiori nonpotest eadem autem, determinata, angelus quantitate velminori; maiori adest alicui adesse liberam quod spatio, potest spatio potestatem quiaper non adestalicuispatio est.Tarnen defacto utdictum nonpotest tanto, semper corpus, etinhocconvenit cumcorpore. actúale adunum maiori necminori, adesse; quantum esse alicui idesttotum inlocoestcommensurative adesse essendi modus Quintus spatio, illi est in loco sic coextenditur illud ratione extensionis. intotoetparsinparte Quare quod non non Deo nec et convenit est Et iste modus qui angelis, proprius corporibus, spatio. nonpossunt coextendi etperconsequens cumsintindivisibiles habent extensionem, spatio neccommensurari. vel naturali inclinatione inlocoestadesse alicuispatio essendi Sextus modus gravitatis inclinatione et in loco cui naturali naturaliter adest levitatis. Undecorpus impetu, quiescit inlocosibinonnaturali extrinsecam cumpervirtutem autem violenter, aliquam quiescit detinetur. thesamegeneralanalysisoflocalpresence.27 The twotextsthusshareprecisely ofbeingin a placein ofthisanalysisis thedefinition The moststriking feature termsofbeingpresentat a certainspace {spatium).Fora bodyor an angelto comesdownto beingpresentin some be in a place,or to be locallypresent, 27)Against inhiscommentary ontheSenGerald ofthisanalysis, thebackground formulates, "Hiispremissis, ofangels: thelocalpresence twoconclusiones tences, ponoduasconconcerning estinlocoquiaadest Prima estquodangelus clusiones. spatio, quiaadest spatio, quiaperseadest est nec minori. Secunda nec maiori tanto alicui determinato adest, quod angelus spatio quia spatio, vellevitatis" inclinatione necnaturali nonestinlococommensurative, [V19vb, (S 136ra gravitatis ina placeapply toangels, four ofbeing thefirst toGerald, K 246ra-b]). Hence, ways according andthesixth. butnotthefifth

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [161] 307 P.J. J.M.Bakker, bitof space.Thisconceptionof place as spaceis develwayat a determinate in article of the Quaestiode locoand the two corresponding the first oped from Geralds on theSentences {Sent.II, d. 2, qq. 3-4), commentary questions to whichwe nowturnourattention.

TheNatureofPlace unConcerningthenatureof place,both (setsof) textsdefendtheentirely Aristotelian viewaccordingto whichplace is not theinnersurfaceof a conor thethree-dimensional body,butrather space{spatium) taining surrounding inwhichthelocatedbodyis situated.Thisviewis articulated in thetwotheses ofthefirst articleoftheQuaestiode loco(4.1.), whichcorrespond respectively withthemainthesisofquestion3 (3.3.) and themainthesisofquestion4 (3.) ofthecommentary on theSentences'. deloco Sent. II,d.2,qq.3-4 Quaestio adprimům duasconclu- Exhiis dicoadquestionem Quantum ponam premissis siones. Prima estquodlocus nonestsuperfi-quodsuperficies nonestlocus (q.3). ciesmobilis velimmobilis. secunda scilicet dicocumantiquis conclusio, Sequitur quod De istaquestione quod sitlocus estlocus spatium spatium (q.4). In theQuaestiode loco, fourwaysofreasoning to provethe {viae)arepresented first towhichplaceis notthesurface ofa surround(negative)thesisaccording or From each these of four (4.1.1.). waysof reasoning, ing containingbody twoarguments are These derived.28 however, {rationes) only eightarguments, partiallyresemblethe eightarguments givenin question3 of the Sentences seemto match.Moreover, (3.4.). In fact,onlyfourarguments commentary the orderin whichthe arguments occuris not the same in both texts,the is rather ad sensum thanad litteram,and thearguments listedin the similarity Quaestiode locoaremoreelaboratethanthosein thequestionUtrumlocussit The textofthecommentary on theSentences runsas follows:29 superficies.

28)Moreaccurately, eachofthefour viaeisfurther intotworationes in ,asannounced developed theintroduction: "Primam conclusionem declaro ex formabo duas viis, quattuor quarum qualibet rationes. Prima viasumitur exrespectu locati adlocum; secunda exmotugravium etlevium; tertia exmotu exnatura differentiarum loci"(cf.ed.,11.85-88). celestium; corporum quarta 29)S 134va-b (V 18ra-va, K244rb-vb).

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 308 [162] P.J.J.M. Bakker, 47(2009)295-330 nonestlocus. Exhiispremissis dicoadquestionem Quodprobo perocto quodsuperficies rationes. sed locusestinloco,perPhilosophum esthec:nullus Phisicorum-, quarto Quarum prima cumaliquo sic:omne etc.Minor estinloco;ergo omnis quodestsimul probatur superficies ineodem locosunt locum suntquecumque enimsecundum localiter estinloco;simul est simul cum ambientis Sed octavo. Phisicorum corporis superficies capitulo primo, quinto tanse ultima ibidem sunt ut , ambiti, corporumtangentium; quia patet corporis superficie ambisimul. ultima sunt vero sunt Quare corporis sequitur quodsuperficies quorum gentia enim extrema continentis ineodem sunt nonestlocus; estinloco,etperconsequens entis octavo. Phisicorum etcontenti, uthabetur capitulo quarto ambilocaliter estinsuperficie motum sic:nonomne Secundo corporis corpus arguitur estin motum localiter Sedomne secundum entis, spera. corpus putaultima philosophos, locum velsecundum localiter estmutare nonmovetur localiter, loco,aliter quiamoveri inlocoesse,quiasemper maxime etideocelum velsecundum totum opinantur partes; etper non omnis locus estsuperficies, Phisicorum movetur, Quare capitulo septimo. quarto in materia.30 naturali enim hec nullus; equipollent consequens in inlocoestcircumscriptive existens naturaliter sic:omnecontinuum Tertio arguitur continui suntinloco inalia,quiapartes inparte locietaliam loco,sicquodhabet partem naturaliter existens continuum Sednonomne Phisicorum distincte, primo. capitulo quarto non ambientis. insuperficie inlocoestcircumscriptive superficiesestlocus. corporis Igitur in situs nonhabent distinctos Minor quesuntinprofundo corporis quia:partes probatur iliasuperficie. etlocum nonsunteiusdem inter locatum ethabitudo sic:respectus Quarto arguitur - alianamque eiusquodest estratio eiusquodestin(quoetaliaratio inextremis rationis utpatet est eadem sexto. Sed Phisicorum inadd.K) hoc,quarto ratio, superficiei capitulo sehabet hocadillud, enim modoquosehabet omni inter secontiguis: induobus foliis libri illudadhoc.31 in fertur etnaturaliter vellevenaturaliter sic:omne quiescit Quinto corpus grave arguo alised non ad Phisicorum locodeterminato, ultima; septimo digressione capitulo quarto datacirca camdeterminatam centrum, que gravia superficie quia,quacumque superficiem, recedunt abea.32 naturaliter circa fuerit adeam,siposita feruntur centrum, immobili locato locusmovetur sic:nullus Sexto naturaliter, (tunc permanente arguitur none converso; adlocatum, latiólocia locato localis esset enimmotus quodestcontra Sed De animò). secundo uthabetur etsensum, intellectum motum, quipersepercipit in debáculo utpatet immobili ambito ambientis permanente, sepemovetur, superficies fluvio. Ergoetc. etdeorsum, sursum habet essentialiter locuscorporis sic:omnis quarto Septimo arguitur Hoc edam Phisicorum corporis quia partes patet, penultima. septimo digressione capitulo sexdimenhocquodhabet sexdifferentias secundum localiter loci,propter distinguuntur habet Sednullasuperficies De celoetmundo uthabetur siones, quarto. capitulo primo

30)Cf.ed.,11.137-143. 31)Cf.ed.,11.89-98. 32)Cf.ed.,11.127-136.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [163] 309 P.J. J.M. Bakker, sexdifferentias, uthabetur ibidem etquinto huiusmodi dequantitate. capitulo Metaphisice nulla est locus.33 Quare superficies Octavo sic:omnequodestessentialiter locushabet essentialiter etinseparaarguitur inpartibus biliter suisdifferentias inest utpatet loci,quiadifferentia inseparabiliter speciei, habet easinseparabiliter, Sednullasuperficies utpatet devaserevoluto, perPorphirium. indiehabet habuit ete converso; etdeceloquodsemel inferius, quiaquodhabet superius in in in scilicet habetur eandem habuit ut secundo dextris, oriente, occidente, partem quam Deceloetmundo secundo.34 capitulo The Quaestiode locoalso presents eightarguments (againarrangedaccording to fourviae)in supportof thesecond(affirmative) thesisaccordingto which In 4 is of the Sentences (4.1.2.). (3.1.)» we place space question commentary in findinsteadonlyfourarguments. from the difference number,there Apart seemstobe littleoverlapbetweentherespective setsofarguments. Thisis immefromtheintroductory to both sets of diatelymanifest paragraphs arguments: deloco Utrum locus sitspatium Quaestio (q.4) secunda scilicet De ista dicocumantiquis conclusio, Sequitur questione sitlocus. Etprobatur estlocus. Etadhocmovent quodspatium quatquodspatium tuor viis.Prima viaerit exnatura simulta- mequattuor vie.Prima estlocalis occupaerit exnatura tertia tio;secunda estlocalis tertia tis;secunda evacuatio; capacitatis; exnatura ex differentiarum localis. distantia motus loci;quarta localis; quarta natura vacui. frombothtextsseemto match.35 The first Indeed,onlytwoarguments argues viaa thought-experiment ofa freely Ifan bodyin an emptycontainer. floating 33)Cf.ed.,11.148-161. 34)Cf.ed.,11.162-171. 35)Thetworemaining from thecommentary ontheSentences donotmatch arguments anyofthe from theQuaestio deloco : "Exsecunda viaarguitur sic:quodsolum arguments perselocaliter solum estlocus. Vacuum enim etplenum localiter sunt unius locipersetanquam evacuatur, ipsum eiuspassio undevacuum estlocuscorpore Sedsolum disiuncta, privatus. spatium perselocaliter evacuatur. Probo secundo De celoetmundo dicens perconsequentiam quamfacit Philosophus esset velangulare, extra celum esset locus etvacuum, in quod,sicelum quadrangulare quiaanguli revolutione celicontinue dimitterent se in locum vacuum fuerunt. Sed nichil post quoprimo dimitterent nisisolum remanet evacuatum. solum est spatium, quiasolum spatium spatium Igitur - Tertio locus. exviadistantie localis sic:illudquodsolum estlocalis solum est distantia, arguitur Istaprobatur locus. Phisicorum ubidicit octavo, perPhilosophum quinto capitulo quodseparatim sehabent indiversis sunt enim inter tanto locis; alica, quecumque quanto plusdelocointerponitur etdistant. Sedpersolum estdistantia localis. Probo terra et plusseparantur spatium quia:detracta ceteris elementis deconcavo nullocorpore latera celinonminus distarent orbis, subintrante, adinvicem, manent etequaliter distantia manent. Sivero cumhiiselementis quiaequeimmota

15:14:31 PM

310 [164]

SM deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 P.J. J.M.Bakker,

applewereputrightin thecentreofan emptyjar,withouttheappletouching s containment theinnersurfaceofthejar,thelatter capacitywouldbe diminwould remain of its inner surface the size but ished, exactlythesame.From the concludes that Gerald thisthought-experiment place of theapple is not on theinnersurfaceofthejar,butratheritsinnerspace.In thecommentary runsas follows: theSentences , theargument estlocus(locoenim sic:illudsolum Exprima viaarguitur occupatur quodperselocaliter et Phisicorum devacuo:occupatio simul duocorpora capitulo quarto recipere, répugnât localiter suntunapassiodisiuncta evacuatio loci);sedsolum occupatur; igitur spatium nullo aersitegressus, vasea quototus Minor estlocus. solum probatur quia:posito spatium incentro SiDeusponat unum unius sextarii. etsitcapax aliocorpore subintrante, pomum, ibioccupaConstat fuit sextarii. autem nonerit unius istopomo, stante quodnichil capax aliam consola fuisset si tota tumnisispatium, superficiem per superficies occupata ymo omnis locus formari talis ratio: Unde vas nonminus esset vexam, capax quamprius. potest nuncautem etminoratus existens eiusdem sextarii, capaxunius prius quantitatis ,etnonestinalicominoratus; occupatus. igitur estlocus.36 utsupra dictum est,sedinalicaparte spatium spatii. Igitur superficiei, in favorof a conceptionof place as spacetakesitscue The secondargument whichGeraldwillargue of motionin a void,something fromthepossibility lateron. On the assumptionthatlocal motionnecessarily forextensively ofplace,and thatin a void thereis nothingbut (empty) impliestheexistence leadsto theidenofmotionin a void necessarily the space, acknowledgment to thetextoftheQuaestiode loco, that ofplacewithspace.Contrary tification is somewhatobscurehere: on theSentences ofthecommentary fieri localis sic:motus Exviamotus localis spapervacuum; igitur potest quarto arguitur Antecedens estlocus. tium tenet, probaquiainvacuononestnisispatium. Consequentia Deusposset fitquodeiinhereat, dataunasuperficie turquoniam: super quamnichil plana, etnon motus localis determinatur Patet enim continue. ducere unam spatio, quod speram et in eodem loco sint eiusdem si due mobili, quantitatis magnitudines magnitudine quia, velocius illudquodinunahorapertransibit fiat motus eas,nonmovetur utramque super alteram.37 quamsisolam

erunt ettamen latera nonmagis distabunt ineodem locoequalia, aliaelementa celi, fuerunt duple interiecte" dimensiones K245ra-b]). [V18vb-19ra, (S 135ra-b corporum 36)S 135ra K 245ra); cf.ed.,11.225-237. (V 18vb, 37)S 135rb cf.ed.,11.291-308. K245rb); (V 19ra,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [165] 311 P.J. J.M. Bakker, on theSenBoththe Quaestiode locoand question4 fromthecommentary in tencesthusarguethatplace is space. But thearguments given bothtexts in in in well as content: the differ number as Quaestiode locowe considerably and fromthese findeightarguments commentary, againstfourin theSentences foundin theQuaestiode loco.Giventhis fouronlytwomatchthearguments situation,it comesas a bit of a surprisethattheobjectionsbroughtforward on the Sentences againstthe main thesisof question4 of the commentary similar(bothad sensumand ad litteram ) to theobjections (3.2.) are entirely twoobjections arepresented: raisedin theQuaestiode beo (4.2.) The following essemotus. Secundo non Contra istam. Etprimo quodinvacuononpossit quodspatium sitlocus.38 In favorof thefirstobjection(denyingthepossibility of motionin a void), aregivenin bothtexts.In thecommenfourcompletely identicalarguments runas follows: , thesearguments taryon theSentences Adprimam radones Phisicorum. conclusionem quatuor Philosophi quarto ponuntur Prima esthec:omnis motus estnaturalis velviolentus; sedinvacuononpotest esse Minor nullus. adnaturalem motum motus naturalis necviolentus; probatur quantum igitur estdeterminatus sedinvacuonulla naturalis secundum differentias naturales; quia:motus in nonpossit esse vacuo nulle differentie estnatura; naturales; relinquitur igitur quod igitur naturalis. Sedquodnecviolentus sic:primo deproiectis motus probatur quia:cumproiecinvacuo, sicut cumproiectio tuma prohiciente dimissum nonhabet a quomoveatur fiat, fitinaere, movetur a partibus aeris. quiatunc proiecta sagitta sic:si motus esset invacuo, mobile velad Secundo moveretur ad omnem periferiam ratione ad alicam solam veladnullam. Nonadalicam moveretur determinate, quiaqua eadem ratione adaliam. Necpotest adomnem. adnullam. Etsicnonesse tibi unam, Igitur inunaparte motus. Item nonesset ratio quare quiesceret quaminalia. magis Tertia talisest:cumunummobile moveatur ratio, achilles, quereputatur permedia diversarum rationum ad subtilitatem et est medii ad quantum que proportio grossitatem, insubtilitate invelocitate medium etdensitate, eadem estproportio motus admotum et inlongitudine eteadem adtempus etbrevitate; sedposito tarditate, proportio temporis moveatur vacuum etplenum, nullaeritproportio mediiad quodaliquid permedium insubtilitate medium etdensitate, cuminvacuonullasitdensitas necsubtilitas, etper in nulla erit motus ad motum velocitate et nec etiam tarditate, consequens proportio prolongitudine adtempus etbrevitate. Generatio istorum motuum portio temporis ergo erit ininstanti, etnonintempore, quodestevidenter impossibile. ratio duobus descendentibus eiusdem medium Quarta esthec:positis peridem gravibus est est ad eadem motus existentibus, figure que proportio gravitatisgravitatem, proportio 38)S 135rb K 245rb); cf.ed.,11.309-310. (V 19ra,

15:14:31 PM

312 [166]

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 J.M.Bakker, P.J.

invacuo, ettarditatem. Si igitur esset advelocitatem motus unum admotum quantum altero. hoc est descendit velovelocius descenderet Sed impossibile, quiamagis grave grave medium. Sedinvacuonullum esset medium adscindendum cius,quiaestmagis potens necmotus.39 scindendum. Igitur in supportofthesecondobjection(criticizing theconcepThe twoarguments in thesame bothtexts.The commentionofplaceas space) arealso entirely continuesas follows: taryon theSentences sitlocus;etperconseContra conclusionem principálem arguitur quodinvacuonullus Phisicorum non sit Et rationem Aristotelis locus. ,que per quarto quens quodspatium arguo inspatio veldimensiones illius vacui cederent dimentalis est:sicorpus cubum esset vacuo, simul cumdimensionibus istosionibus cubivelessent cubi;utrumque corporis corporis etc. rum estimpossibile; ergo nonestaliquid, talisest:locusestaliquid; sedilludspatium Secunda ratio ymonichil; non est locus.40 illud ergo spatium In replyto thefirst setsofarguments, Geraldextensively defendshisposition in Here of motion a void. the again,theQuaestiode loco concerning possibility on the to the Sentences is completely , whichrunsas folcommentary parallel lows: Adistarespondeo perordinem. esseinvacuo. Etcumobicinaturalis etviolentus dicoquodmotus Adprimum possunt naturaterminatur differentiis dicoquoddifferentie turquodmotus naturalis naturalibus, In mobili etlevitatis suntdifferentie etinmobili. lessuntinmedio perquas gravitatis Inspatio sunt sursum etdeorsum, motus naturalis. autem differentie natura estprincipium esseinmedio. Istud estsupra. etadmedium, utprobatum a medio Quaremotus potest fitpervacuum vel commune medicorum dicentium confirmatur quodattractio perdictum transfert circumnisiquod,datovacuo, a vacuo; partes quodnonpotest intelligi violentus nonpativacuum. Motus etiam vicinas adreplendum vacuum, quialexestnature retrahere nulla alica ratio non videtur manum, esse, possem superficie quin potest quia invacuo fieret demotu dicoquodmelius Etquando dicitur manui adiacente. proiectorum, invacuononhaberet a quomoveretur Etquando dicitur quodresproiecta quaminpleno. nisivirtute etnona partibus nonmovetur inpleno, dicoquodresproiecta sicut proicientis, volante non de fertur. medii aerem, Quod que potest intelligi per apparet sagitta perquod a inpennis isteimpulsus a parte moveri abaerenisiimpulsa posteriori, quiatuncapparet dico>quod sensibiliter defacto; cuius ferri versus ferrum;
15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [167] 313 J.M. Bakker, P.J. adomnem necadnullam, Adsecundum dicoquodnonmovetur sedadillam periferiam, determinaret sibi vel scilicet ad medium vel ad necquiescircumferentiam, quam gravitas, incentro, siesset velincircumferentia, siesset ceret leve. usquequoesset grave, estfalsa, Adtertium dicoquodmaior eandem propositio quianonoportet proportionem insubtilitate invelocitate essemedii admedium etdensitate, admotum et queestmotus inlongitudine nectemporis adtempus etbrevitate. Cuiusratio estquiasuccessio tarditate, nonsolum motus estexresistentia medii genus etspeciem illius motoris licet non illius Quare primi. appareat quidditas spatii, nonpropter hocdebet negari spatium.42 41)S 135va K 245va-b); cf.ed.,11.349-392. (V 19rb-va, 42)S 135va-b cf.ed.,11.393-410. Gerald thusultimately admits thatthe (V 19va,K 245vb); essence ofspaceremains unknown tous,justas,according toJohn theCanon, weareignorant that about theessence ofplace; cf.supra, n.17.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 314 [168] P.J.J.M. Bakker, 47(2009)295-330 Conclusion Fromthissurveywe can safelyconcludethattheanonymousQuaestiode loco on thesecondbook and thethreequestionsfromGeraldOdonis'commentary the same author. Thereis simone and ofSentences musthavebeenwritten by the the of no reason for anonymous question. ply good doubting authenticity Forin both(setsof) textswe findexactlythesame(veryunusual)conception thesameanalysisof beingin a placeas being of placeas space,and precisely thelinksbetweenthetextsarecomat a certain Nevertheless, space. present de loco offers a moreelaborateargumentation plex.In somecases,theQuaestio on the Sentences thanthe commentary , whereasin othercases it is just the otherway round,lhe two seriesof eightarguments (arrangedaccordingto in theQuaestiode locoand in bookII, distinction fourviae)presented 2, quesin orderto refute theAristotelian on theSentences tion3, ofthecommentary is even viewofplaceas surfaceoverlaponlyto a limitedextent.The difference in betweentheseriesof eightarguments morestriking (againorganized four the offered in de loco and fourarguments forward the viae)brought Quaestio to endorse on theSentences in thefollowingquestion4 of thecommentary the two series as But then of the alternative conception place space. again answerscoincideverbatimin both texts. of objectionsand theirrespective makesit difficult, and dissimilarities This complexnetworkof similarities claimsabout the orderin whichthe if not impossible,to make affirmative textswerewritten.43 With respectto the contentsof the texts,Geraldnot onlydeviatesfrom butalso fromtheviewsofhisknownconAristotle's viewofplaceas surface, Franciscans. He does notaccept(indeed,he his fellow temporaries, including and does notevenmention)theScotistaccountofplacein termsofextrinsic intrinsic relationsbetweena bodyand a place. Neitherdoes he endorse(or accountofplacegivenbyPeterAuriol, discuss)thealso quiteun-Aristotelian the with determinate whoidentifies positionofthelocatedbody.Instead, place thatfora body he arguesthatplaceis three-dimensional spaceand accordingly bit (or an angel)to be in a placeamountsto itsbeingpresentat a determinate view Geraldsunconventional of space. Froma purelyhistorical perspective, offourteenthlittleimpacton latergenerations seemsto havehad surprisingly authors.Indeed,we havecome acrossno authorwho and fifteenth-century considershisopinionwortha seriousdiscussion.Thismaybe due to thefact 43)Cf.ourconclusions Otetlemovement' 'Guiral demotu theQuaestio , Bakker, (cit. regarding n.7 above), 308-309.

15:14:31 PM

1?/. S.WdeBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [169] 315 J.M. Bakker, thatinfluential such as JohntheCanon, ignoredhis viewon doxographers, thisparticular issue(althoughtheydid mentionhis theorieson continuous Gertimeand motion).Butfroma purelydoctrinalperspective, magnitudes, alds conceptionof placewas to enjoygreatsuccess.His viewshowsremarklike innovators able doctrinalsimilarities to theopinionsofsixteenth-century abandon FrancescoPatriziand Bernardino Telesio.These authorsexplicitly ofplaceas space.44 theAristotelian viewofplaceas surface anddevelopa theory arewhollyindepenButdespitethesedoctrinalsimilarities, theirinnovations however"original, dentfromtheviewsofourfourteenth-century Franciscan, have been. Odonis therefore and he Gerald certainly bright, courageous" may oftheconceptofplace,albeit a placeofhisownin thehistoriography deserves thatofan isolatedprophet. The followingeditionof the Quaestiode loco has been preparedfromthe Madrid,BibliotecaNacional,4229.45On thewhole,the uniquemanuscript textis of a verygood qualityand needs only a fewminorinterventions. We have retainedthe spellingof the manuscript. The followingsignsand = abbreviations havebeenused:<...> wordssuppliedbytheeditors;(?) = lectio incerta Aristotelis : ed. J. Hamesse,LesAuctoritates Aristo; AA = Auctoritates et éditioncritique(Leuven-Paris, telis.Unflorilège médiévalEtudehistorique ; lin. - linea;ser.= scrip sit;sup. = supra. 1974); add. = addidit

44)OnPatrizi sandTelesio sviews ofplaceandspace, onseventeenth-century andtheir influence natural seeC. Leijenhorst, The Mechanisation The LateAristotelian philosophy, ofAristotelianism. Hobbes' Natural Theviews ofPatrizi and (Leiden, 2002),101-137. Setting ofThomas Philosophy Telesio were influenced onPlace from hiscommentary onAristodes byJohn Philoponus' Corollary Physics. 45)Thefirst ofthisquestion wasmadeduring a paleography seminar heldatthe transcription ofPhilosophy ofRadboud Theeditors wishtoexpress their Department University Nijmegen. totheother Corien critical andFemke remarks. Kok,fortheir participants, Bary gratitude

15:14:31 PM

316 [170]

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 PJ. J.M. Bakken

GeraldiOdonis, Quaestiode loco [M 187ra] Queriturutrumlocus sit ultimasuperficies corporisambientis immobileprimům. Et arguitur ad utranquepartem. 1. Primoquod sic auctoritate , qui ponithoc PhilosophiquartoPhisicorum 5 describens locum. velforma, suamibidem,que talisest:locusvelestmateria, Et perrationem vel spatium,vel extrema.Sed non estmateria,quia locusnichilestreilocate; Nec estforma,quoniamlocusnichilest materiaveroestaliquidreimateriate. rei;formaveroestaliquidrei.Nec estspatiuminterextrema, quia sequerentur 10 duo impossibilia. Secundum:quod locus Primum:quod essent loca infinita. et essetin loco. moveretur Quod primumsequaturprobaturita: dicit ibi Philosophusquod idem ab expositorifaceret quelibetparsaque quod totaaqua. Quod sic declaratur bus: sicuttotaaqua essetin totospatio,sic quelibetparsaque essetin aliqua 15 partespatii,penetrando et quantiipsumspatium;sed partesaque materiales essent infinita. Sic loca tativesuntinfinite; partium igiturapparetpriergo mumimpossibile. ita:cumsitquoddamspatium Quod autemsequatursecundumdeclaratur interlaterauniusamphore,translata amphorade loco ad locum,transfertur 20 illudspatiumcumea, et itamovetur secundumlocum.Quareperconsequens in alio loco,etitalocuseritin loco,quod estimpossibile. Relinquitur recipitur corporisambientis. ergoquartum,scilicetquod sitextremum Quod autemsitimmobileprobaturpercomparationem quam ponitPhivas sicquod Dicit enim locus est et vas. inter locum immobile, quod losophus 25 vas estlocusimmobilis. Diversarum 2. In oppositumarguitur. [M 187rb] una specierumquantitatis suntdiversespeciesquantitatis; nonestalia;sedlocusetsuperficies ergosuperficiesnon estlocusnec e converso. Et si respondetur dupliciter potestsumi,scilicetabsolute quod superficies mundiet polosmundi, 30 velcomparate, cumcertascilicetdistantiaad centrum AA2, 120. 6 Aristoteles, 4 Aristoteles, IV,c. 4,211b5IV,c. 4,212a20-21; Physica Physica In 14 Cf. c. 212a21. 12 Aristoteles, 211b22-23. IV, Averroes, IV, 4, Physicam, Physica Frankfurt amMain,1962),f.137rb-va; comm. 37 (Operaomnia 1562,reprint 4) (Venice, inocto libros Thomas deAquino, IV,1.6,ed.M.Maggiolo 1954), (Torino, Physicorum, Expositio n. 461. 226,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [171] 317 P.J. J.M. Bakker,

35

40

45

50

55

60

65

non estidemquod locus,et sic facit itaquod primomodo acceptasuperficies unamspeciemquantitatis, vocatur secundomodoacceptaest que 'superficies', - contrahoc arguitur, idemquod locus,etfacitaliamspeciemquantitatis quia illacertadistantia velestdistantiaquantitativa que estdataa superficie usque ad polumvel centrummundi,vel estdistantiarespectiva, id estquidamordo velquedamhabitudoilliussuperficiei ad centrum mundietad polos.Si primo duo impossibilia. Primumestquod locusistiuslapilli modosumatur, secuntur sitde essentia durabitusque ad centrumet polos,si illa distantiaquantitativa loci sui. Secundumimpossibile:quod una speciesquantitatis continueesset nonad invicemcontinuis, compositaexquantitatibus quia illadistantia quantitativanon continuatur cum superficie data. Si verosumaturilla distantia et ordinem,secunturalia duo imposut dicitsolamhabitudinem respectiva, sibilia.Primum:quod habitudorespectiva poneretaliquidin essequidditativo ita: habetsuamquidquantitatis; quod declaratur quelibetspeciesquantitatis ditatemet diversespeciesdiversasquidditates;ergo habitudosuperveniens et constituens determinatam superficiei speciemquantitatis quiddilargietur tatemilliusspeciei,quod tarnenestabsurdum.[M 187va] Secundumimpossibileestquod ex rebusdiversorum constituitur resunius predicamentorum in non est habitudo est predicamenti, quoniam superficies generequantitatis, obiectio fuit nulla. de generequantitatis. Quare est immobilis;ergo Item,locus est immobileprimum;nulla superficies non estlocus. Si respondeatur superficies quod locus estimmobileprimum, secundumquod videturAristoteles dicere,mobiletamenperaccidens,scilicet ad motumcorporisin quo est- contrahoc arguo:omne quod movetur, vel per se vel per accidens,vel primovel secundo,vel motu propriovel motu alterius,de necessitatehabet primo recederea loco in quo fuit,quomoet ipsumdimitiere;sed si illa superficies fuitlocus, documquein eo fuerit, est dimittat dimittet nec motu locum,quia impossibile quod seipsum proprio - tuncenima seipsadistaret necmotualieno,necperse necperaccidens sicut resmotasecundumlocumqualitercumque motanecessario distata loco a quo - ; ergoimpossibileestdicerequod locus moveatur recessit vel perse vel per accidens,primovelsecundo,motupropriovelalieno. Si fortedicaturaliterquod locus est immobilisper equivalentiam, puta si ponaturbaculusin aqua, locus moveturet variaturcontinuead motum tamenidemlocusperequivalentiam, aque,salvatur quia sempersucceduntilli - contra[M 187vb] báculo loca quantumad ordinemuniversiequivalentia AA2, 120. 53Aristoteles, IV,c.4,212a20-21; Physica

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 318 [172] P.J.J.M. Bakker, 47(2009)295-330

70

75

80

hoc arguitur quia: idempossetdiciquod lapisqui moveturestimmobilisper equivalentiam, quia semperestin loco sibi equali,et ita omnialoca possunt dici Uli lapidi equivalentia,et ita possetsalvatiquod illud quod movetur non movetur. et ita posset Si veroultradiceretur quod illa loca non suntequivalentia, - contrahoc arguitur illud estprosalvariquantumad ordinemuniversi quia: in ratione debetur locato ordo certus cuius universo;sed corpori prielocus non debeturei rationeilliussuperficiei mobilis,quia positoquod baculus sibisuperficies infraaquam ad motumaque, tuncsalvaretur moveretur ipsum in non salvaretur sibi ordo certus et tamen universo;ergoratione ambiens, non salvaturordocertusin universo.Igiturlocorumequivailliussuperficiei lentiaattendendaestpenesaliquidimmobile.Ergoilla equivalentia quam tu immobilitatem loci. non sufficit ponis 3. In illa questionesuntduo articuli.Primusin quo investigabitur quid est locus.Secundusin quo investigabitur quid estratioessendiin loco. 4.1. Quantumad primumponamduas conclusiones.Primaestquod locus non est superficies mobilisvel immobilis.Secundaquod locus est spatium

corporisreceptivum. declaroquattuor 4.1.1. Primamconclusionem viis,ex quarumqualibetformabo ex respectu locatiad locum;secundaex motu duasrationes.Primavia sumitur graviumet levium;tertiaex motucorporumcelestium;quartaex naturadifierentiarumloci. s [M 188ra] ubeitatislocatiad locumnon est Ex primaarguosic: respectu sed positoquod locus mutuuseiusdemrationisin utroqueextremo; 90 respectus rationisin utroque sit mutuus eiusdem sitsuperficies, sequiturquod respectus talisest:si enim Probatioilliuspremissi extremo, quod estcontrapremissum. estin loco per estrespectus mutuuslocatiad locum,sicutlocatumformaliter eiusdemrationiscum sic locusessetin locatoperaliamubeitatem ubeitatem, dictumincon95 prima,quodestcontraomnemopinionem. Quod autemsequatur mutuoin se tangentibus veniensprobatur, quoniampositisduobuscorporibus in ibi uno eiusdem non est duabussuperficiebus quin aliquis respectus planis, in uno libro. rationissitin altero,sicutapparetin foliisse contingentibus non ex eademviaarguosic:locusestequalislocato;sedsuperficies Preterea, 100 estequaliscorporilocato;ergonon estlocusnece converso.Maiorapparetex 85

67 qui]quodM

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [173] 319 P.J. J.M.Bakker,

105

110

115

120

125

130

Minorprobatur, ex datisab Aristotele. quia septimoPhisiquartoPhisicorum corumdemonstraiPhilosophusquod non potestesse comparatioequalitatis interformasdiversarum rationum.Hoc idem probaturper vel inequalitatis Euclidemin Geometria dicentemquod proportioest duarumquantitatum, eiusdem fuerint, quantecumque generiscertaalteriusad alteramhabitudo.Ex diffinitione apparetquod proportionon potestesse interquantitates qua suntquantitatesdiversarum diversorum generum;sed corpuset superficies minime ad invicemsuntequales. rationumet diversorum ergo generum; Si ad illamrationemdicaturquod superficies corporisambientis,que est et [M 188rb] concava, superficies corporisambiti,que estsuperfisuperficies cies convexa,sunt equales,et secundumhoc loquiturPhilosophusquarto Phisicorum de equalitateloci et locati,tuncsequiturquod corpusnon estin loco nisipersuperficiem; quod contraeundemPhilosophumdicentem in eodemquartoquod ultimacorporisnonsuntin loco nisiperaccidens;ergo estquod illudquod estprimoet perse in loco sitsola superficies, impossibile et perconsequensquod locusadequetursoli superficiei corporislocati;quare solutionullafuit. Ex secundavia arguosic: unumquodquecorpusgravevel levenaturaliter fertur ad determinatum ad determinatam locum;sed nullumfertur superfiest locus. Maior apparetex illissuppositionibus ciem;ergonullasuperficies Minorprobatur, quas ponitAristoteles quartoPhisicorum. quia, quacumque ad ipsamnaturaliter; si enimsitaliqua data,nullumcorpusfertur superficie illa circa centrum et eadem cum mundi, superficies postea corporecuius estsuperficies mundi transferatur nullum circumferentiam, super corpusgrave feretur ad ipsam.Hoc eodem modo potestaccipi de corporelevi respectu locisui. Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: nullumcorpusgravevel levenaturaliter recedita suo loco naturali;sed corpusgravevel naturaliter potestrecederea quacumquesuperficie non estlocus.Maiorappadata;ergosuperficies a loco in quo quiescitnaturaliter; ret,quia nullumcorpusreceditnaturaliter sed unumquodquecorpusgravevel levenaturaliter quiescitin loco suo natua suo [M 188va] loco rali;ergonullumcorpusgravevellevereceditnaturaliter 101Aristoteles, deAquino, in IV,c.3,21la2;AA2,217;6,130.Cf.Thomas Physica Expositio octo libros IV,1.5,ed.Maggiolo cit., 221,n.446. 102Aristoteles, Vil,c.4, Physicorum, Physica cf.AA2, 133. 104Euclides, Elementa 248b22-249a8; V,def.3,ed.H.L.L.Busard geometriae, 21 c. AA 145. 112Aristoteles, IV, 3, la2; 2, 6,130. 113Aristoteles, 217; (Toronto, 1983), Physica IV,c. 5,212bl2-22 IV,c.4,21la4-5;AA2, 129. (?). 121Aristoteles, Physica Physica 130quia]quodM

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 320 [174] P.J.J.M. Bakker, 47(2009)295-330

135

140

145

150

155

160

165

si superMinorprobatur, naturali. ratione, quia,sicutdictumestin precedenti transferatur cumcorporecuiusestsuperficies ficiesque nuncestcircacentrum ad circumferentiam, lapisqui in ipsaprimoquievitnuncab ipsareceditnatutenditad centrum. raliter sicutnaturaliter Ex tertiavia arguitursic: impossibileest aliquid moverisecundumloci nisi sit in loco, sicutest impossibilealiquid moverisecundum mutationem coloremsine colore,quia impossibileest alterarisine qualitate;ergoomne quod moveturmotu locali est in loco. Sed primůmmobilemoveturmotu locali,ut probatPhilosophusoctavoPhisicorum. Ergo necesseest primum ambientese. Ergosuperfimobileessein loco. Sed non estin aliquasuperficie ciesnon eritlocus. immobiliscorporisambientis, Itemex eademvia: si locus essetsuperficies Pronullasperacelestisessetin loco; hoc estinconveniens; ergoetantecedens. immobili ambiente in est orbis nullus bado consequentie aliquasuperficie quia: se,cumomnešsperecelestescitraprimummobilecontinuemoveantur. Ex quartavia arguoprimosic: omnislocus corporisnecessariohabetalicorporis quam partemsursum,aliquamdeorsum;sed non omnissuperficies ambientishabetaliquampartemsursum,aliquamdeorsum;ergonon omnis corporisest locus. Probado maioris:illud dicitursuperiusquod superficies a centromundi,etinferius distat quod minusdistata centromundi;sed magis omnempartemsui equaliter secundum est impossibile quod aliquod corpus sit di[M 188vb]steta centromundi;ergonecesseestquod aliquaparslocaliter inferioritas localiter nulli tas et inferior. sit et corpori Superiori superior aliqua insuntnisirationeloci cuiussuntdifferentie Ergo propriesuperiusetinferius. necesseestomnemlocumhaberealiquamparteminferiorem, aliquamsuperiorbislunarisambiensspeorem.Minorprobatur, quoniamultimasuperficies ex eo ramiignisnon habetaliquampartemsuperiorem, aliquaminferiorem, omnis non a centro distant omnes mundi;ergo superficies equaliter quod habetaliquampartemsursum,aliquamdeorsum. corporisambientis et inseloci insuntessentialiter Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: differentie et essentialiter animalis differentie sicut loci, inseparaspeciebus parabiliter loci non insuntessentialiter biliterinsuntspeciebusanimalis;sed differentie nonsuntloca. Minorprobanecinseparabiliter superficiebus; ergosuperficies tur,quoniampositodolioetpositovinovelaqua intradolium,si dicaturquod ambienssitlocusvini,illaparssuperficiel sola superficies que nuncestsursum 141Aristoteles, III,c. 5,256a5-15. PhysicaY M infra M 166intra] 142esseinloco]bisscr.

15:14:31 PM


170

175

180

185

190

195

doliifietdeorsum,et illaque nuncestdeorsumfietsursum; perrevolutionem esse sursum et esse deorsum,que sunt propriedifferentie loci, non ergo nec infuerunt illius essentialiter partibus superficiei inseparabiliter; ergoipsa vinumambiensnunquamfuitlocus. superficies Ex hiisigiturapparetprimaconclusioprimiarticuli, scilicetquod locusnon estsuperficies ambientis determinatum fuerit. corporis qualitercumque 4.1.2. Sequitursecundaconclusio,scilicetquod spatiumsitlocus.Et probaturquattuorviis.Primavia eritex naturasimultatis; secundaeritex natura tertia ex natura differentiarum loci; quartaex natura [M 189ra] capacitatis; vacui. Primaprobaturdupliciter. Primosic:quecumquelocaliter suntsimul,ex eo suntsimulquod suntsimul in eodemspatio;ergolocusestspatium.Consequentiaprobatur perillamdiffinitionemlocalissimultatis ubi que poniturab Aristotele quintoPhisicorum dicitquod localitersuntsimulquecumquein eodemloco suntprimo.Ex qua diffinitione sequiturquod peressein eodemloco aliquasuntsimul.Si ergoper essein eodemspatioaliquasuntsimul,utponiturin antecedente, manifestum estquod idemest essein eodemspatioet esse in eodemloco, et per consequens quod locus id ipsumest quod spatium.Quare patetpredictaconsequentia.Antecedensproboperdiffinitionem contiguitatis positamin eodem in Phisicorum et ubi dicitur sunt sexto, quinto quod contigua quorumultima suntsimul.Ultimaautemessesimulidemestquod ultimaessein eodemloco sed superficies primo,ut patetex diffinitione prehabitasimultatis; corporis ambientiset superficies ambiti sunt duo ultima corporis corporumcontiguorum,quia corpusambienset corpusambitůmsuntcontigua;ergoipse due suntsimullocaliter, et perconsequensin eodemloco primo.Tunc ultra:vel ambesuperficies suntin alteraearum,putain superficie corporisambitivelin in vel altero,puta spatioutriusquecorposuperficie corporisambientis, ris.Non in alterasuperficierum, quia tunclocus essetin se ipso tanquamin loco,quia necessario poneretur quod alteraearumessetlocuset quod ipsamet essetin se ipsa,quod patetesse impossibileex prehabitis. Quare relinquitur quod sitin spatioutriusquecorporis;ergoperessein eodemspatioaliquaduo

181Aristoteles, AA V,c. 3,226b22-24.188Aristoteles, V,c. 3,226b24-25; Physica Physica AA2,165. 2,159. 188Aristoteles, VI,c. 1,231a22; Physica 195 utriusque] (?)M 196corporis] (?)M 199 utriusque] (?) M 199corporis] utrique (?)M corpori

15:14:31 PM

322 [176] 200

205

210

215

220

225

230

235

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 J.M. Bakker, P.J.

Sic ergopatet suntsimullocaliter;quod fuitantecedensprimientimematis. ratioprima. Ex eadem [M 189rb] via arguosecundosic: quecumquea centromundi suntin alio et alio loco, et non simul;sed due distantlocaliteret inequaliter, alia circacentrum distantlocaliuna circacircumferentiam, terre, partesterre, a centromundi;ergoipsesuntin alio et in alio loco,et non teret inequaliter simul.Maior huiusrationisprobatur, quia quibuscumqueinsuntdifferentie et parti loci eis insuntspeciesloci; sed partimagisdistantiinestessesuperius, vel deorsum,que suntdifferentie minusdistantiinestesseinferius loci; ergo huiusmodipartessuntin loco; sednonin eodem,necsimul,quia tuncimposa centromundidistare.Minorapparet,quia, ducta sibileesseteas inequaliter totalineaeritdistantia ratione unalineaa centromundiusquead superficiem, uniuspartisa centroet medialineaeritdistantiarationealteriuspartisa centro;quareparteshuiusmodilocaliterdistantinequalitera centromundi.Ex terreetcentrum illaconclusionehabeoquod iliaparsque estintersuperficiem terreestin loco; sed non estin loco nisiin spatio,quia non in aliqua actuali ambiente;ergoeritin spatiotanquamin loco. superficie ipsamactualiter Istedue radonesprobantnon solumillamaffirmativam quod locussitspademonstrant immoevidentius dům corporisreceptivum, primamconclusionem negativam,scilicetquod locus non est superficies, quia primaratio in ex eo quod est ambientis est loco ostenditquod ultimasuperficies corporis simulcum superficie corporisambiti;non potestautemesse in se ipsa tanin non estlocus.Secundaratiodemonstrat loco; quod quam ergosuperficies in terre est circa non in et tarnen est loco, que superficie, puta pars aliquid centrummundi.Quare locusnon estsuperficies. [M 189va] Ex secundavia arguosic: omnislocusexistenseiusdemmagnitudinis,et in nulla sui parteoccupatus,semperexistiteiusdemcapacitatisi vel minoratam ergolocus cuiuscapacitasest minoratahabetmagnitudinem partemsui aliquamoccupatam.Sed positaamphoraomninovacua,ipsa est Si veroin velsemisextarii. alicuiusdeterminate putauniussextarii quantitatis, centroeius positumfueritunumpomum,iam non eritcapax uniussextarii velin eritminoratus necsemisextarii. Ergolocussecundumsuimagnitudinem in eius magnitudo aliquo aliquapartesuioccupatus.Sed nonpotestdariquod fuerit minoratanisiperpositionem quod pomiin centroeius.Ergorelinquitur non est Sed fuit unum sextarium loci occupata. priuscapientis aliqua pars non illud pomum contingit quia pono quod occupataaliqua parssuperficiei,

add.sup.lin.M 200 sunt] esseadd.M 229 quantitatis] capacitatis

15:14:31 PM


240

245

250

255

260

265

270

illiusamphore,sedsolumilliusspatiiparseritoccupata.Ergopars superficiem erit spatii parsloci. Et perconsequensspatiumeritlocuset e converso. Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: corpusincidensin locumet dimensiones in loco corporisiuxtaPhilosophumquartoPhisicorum vel corporisincidentes inciditin locumsecundumomnemsuipartemvelnon.Secundumnonpotest in aliquemlocumextraquempars dari,quia sequeretur quod corpusincideret etitaaliquaparscorporisquiesceret, totocorporemoto, eiusaliquaremaneret, et implicatcontradictoria. quod estimpossibile Ergonecesseestquod corpus incidensin locum incidatsecundumomnem partemsui. Sed non potest incidere[M 189vb] in omnempartemsui nisisecundumspatiumquod est capaxomniumpartiumin locumincidentis, quia ponamusunamsperamin locumincidere, et dyameter eiusdistinguatur perABCD; parsBC nonpotest inciderein locumin quem primoinciditAB pars,quia tuncpartescontinui non essentloco distantes; cuiusoppositumhabeturin principiosextiPhisicorum; ergoparsBC inciditin aliquamaliampartemloci; sed non in aliquam ambientis;ergoin aliquampartemspatii;ergoparsspatii partemsuperficiel estparsloci et perconsequensspatiumestlocuset e converso. Ex tertiavia arguoprimosic: illud est essentialiter locus cui essentialiter conveniunt differentie loci essenloci; sed soli spatioconveniuntdifferentie etc. Maior est evidens. Minor tialiter; probatur experimento quia: sursum ergo etdeorsum, anteetretro, etsinistrum dextrum suntdifferentie loci,uthabetur Ille autemessentialiter conveniunt soli spatio,quia, facta quartoPhisicorum. variatione circa alia a remanent tales differentie. Quod quacumque spatio, ita: positauna spera,in ilia potestassignarisursumet deorsum; declaratur revolutaautemspera,parsque fueratsursumeritdeorsum,et parsque fuerat deorsumeritsursum;non igitursursumet deorsumrespiciunt essentialiter illamsperam;ergoaliquidaliudestquod essentialiter ab respicitur hiisdifferentiis sursumet deorsum;illudautemnon potestessenisispatium,quia pars concavaipsiusspere,cumestin spatiosuperiori, estsuperior, cumestin infeconveniunt essentialiter sursum et deorsum, riori,estinferior; ergoipsispatio sunt loci. differentie que Ex eademviaarguosecundosic:illudestessentialiter locusad quod corpora secundumdifferentias etlevitatis. [M 190ra] gravitatis graviaetleviaferuntur Illa propositiopatetex quartoPhisicorum , ubi ponunturea que subponenda suntde loco. Sed ad spatiumdeterminatum feruntur naturaliter graviaetlevia 239Noninvenimus. 250Aristoteles, VI,c. 1,231b2-5.Tbl Aristoteles, IV, Physica Physica c. 1,208b12-18. 269Aristoteles, lal2. IV,c.4,210b32-21 Physica 241quem] quamM

15:14:31 PM

324 [178]

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 P.J. J.M.Bakker,

loci. Hec propositioprobaturquia: quacumquevariasecundumdifferentias tionefactacircacorpora,corpusgravesempertenditad spatiumquod estcirca centrum mundietcorpuslevead spatiumquod directedistata centromundi. Non enimad aliquamcircumferentiam celi,quia ignisde loco ilio ascendens 275 nontenditad aliquamdeterminatam partemceli,quia,iliapartecelitendente ad orientem, ignisnon sequiturearn,sed tenditad spatiumdirectedistansa tenduntad determinacentromundi.Ergocorporagraviaet levianaturaliter locus. tumspatium.Ergoipsumestessentialiter Ex quartavia arguoprimosic: corporaduo localiterdistantpervacuum; 280 ergo locus est spatium.Antecedenshuius entimematis probo quia: posito a loco proprio,nullo corporeei succedente,lateraceli quod terrarecederet dyametraliter positadistabuntperilludspatiumvacuumquod estderelictum a terra.Dato enimquod sequeretur quod lateraceli omninoimmotaminus ab invicemnunc quam prius,quoniam dyametritranseuntes distarent per distantie laterum s dyametrales 285 illudvacuumessentabreviad,etperconsequen celi eruntminoresnunc quam prius.Hoc autemest evidenter impossibile. Ergonecesseestquod lateracelidistentperspatiumvacuumsicutperplenum. proboquia: nullalocalisdistantiaestnisiperlocum;ergoubi Consequentiam estlocalisdistantia,ibi estlocus; in ilio autemvacuo non potestdarialiquis 290 locusnisispatium;ergospatiumestlocus. Ex eademvia arguosic secundo:in vacuo potest[M 190rb] motus localis;ergolocus est spatium.Consequentiaprobatur, quia impossibileest nisiilludquod movetursitin loco,sicutestimpossibile esseloci mutationem nisihabeatquantitatem; secundumquantitatem quicquod aliquidalteretur in est loco. Sed quod moveturin vacuo locum movetur secundum 295 quid ergo nonestin loco nisiin solospatio.Ergopositoquod moveatur aliquidinvacuo, sit locus spatium. sequiturquod forProbationem quod motussitin vacuo sic ostendo:omnesusceptivum moveri ad marumalicuiusgeneris,ad nullamillarumdeterminatum, potest 300 quamlibetillarumad unampostaliamab aliquavirtute motiva,nisisitaliquod sed virtutem vincens et excedens motivam; positaaliqua magnituprohibens dine superquam nullumsit corpus,signataea per quattuorvel perquinqué ABCDE, unuslapisestsusceptivus presenpartesvelperplures,que vocentur motivapoteritmoveri tialitatis ad A et B et C et D et E; ergoab aliquavirtute motiet vincensvirtutem 305 ad istarumquamlibet,si non sitaliquodprohibens vam. Pono autemquod sit virtusmotivaquam nullumprohibensvincere de potest.Ergolapisillemoveripotestin vacuo.Maioretminorsuntevidentes se. Quareetc.

15:14:31 PM

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 [179] 325 P.J. J.M. Bakker, 310

315

320

325

230

335

340

4.2. Contrailia obicitur.Et primoquod motusnon possitesse in vacuo. Secundoquod nulluslocussitin vacuo,et itaspatiumsolumnon essetlocus. Aristotelis 4.2.1. Ad primamponuntur quattuorrationes quartoPhisicorum. velviolentus;sed in vacuonecnaturaPrimaest:omnismotusestnaturalis lisnecviolentus essepotest;ergonullus.Minorprobatur quantumad naturalem naturalis motus determinatus est secundum differentias naturamotum,quia les; sed in vacuo,cum nullasitnatura,non suntdifferentie [M 190va] naturales;ergoibi non eritmotus.Quantumad motumviolentumprobaturde a proiciente non habeta quo dimissumfuerit, proiectis, quia cumproiectum moveaturin vacuo,sicuthabetcum proiectiofitin aere,quia tuncsagipta a partibusaeris. proiectamovetur in vacuo,mobilemoveretur Secundosic: si motusfieret ad omnemperiferiamvel ad nullam,quia qua rationead unam,parirationead aliam;sed ad omnemnonposset;ergoad nullam.Et itanonessetibi motus.Itemnon esset in una parteplusquam in alia. ibi dicerequarequiesceret Tertiaratiotalisest,et illa reputatur achilles:cum unummobilemovetur media diversarum rationum et grossitudinem per quantumad subtilitatem et grossitie, eademestproque estproportiomediiad mediumin subtilitate in motus ad motum velocitate et et eadem tarditate, portio proportio temporis ad tempusin longitudine et brevitate; sed positoquod aliquidmoveaturper mediumvacuumet plenum,nullaeritproportiomediiad mediumin subtilitateet grossitie, cum in vacuo nullasitsubtilitas vel grossities, et perconsein nulla motus ad motum velocitate et tarditate necultra erit, quens proportio ad sed omnis ad per consequenstemporis tempus; temporis quodcumque tempusestaliquaproportio; ergonecesseestquod alteristorummotuumesset in non tempore, quod estevidenter impossibile. ratio talis est: positisduobus gravibusdescendentibus Quarta per idem est medium[M 190vb] eiusdemfigureexistentibus, que proportiogravitatis ad gravitatem, eademeritproportiomotusad motumquoad velocitatem et tarditatem. Si ergoessetmotusin vacuo, unum gravevelociusdescenderet alio. Sed hoc est impossibile,quia magisgravedescenditvelocius,quia est ad scindendum medium.Sed invacuononoportetscindere medium. potentius Ergomotusnon eritin vacuo. 4.2.2. Ad secundamponunturdue rationes.

311Aristoteles, unaM 215a2-bl2.319a] inM 321 unam] IV,c. 8,2l4bl7-27; Physica

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 326 [180] P.J. J.M.Bakker, PrimaestPhilosophiquartoPhisicorum , ubi diciturquod, si corpuscubum illiusspatiivacuicederentdimensioniessetin spatiovacuo,vel dimensiones 345 bus corporiscubivelessentcumdimensionibus corporiscubi;utrumqueillorumestimpossibile; ergoetc. Secundaratiotalisest:locusestaliquid;illudspatiumquod esset,estnichil; ergoilludspatiumnon estlocusnec e converso. 4.2.3. Ad illaperordinemrespondeo. Ad primum:quod motusnaturaliset violentuspossuntessein vacuo.Ad 350 differentiis probationem,cum diciturquod motus naturalisdeterminatur in medio et in et naturalis sunt motus differentie dico naturalibus, quod est natura et levitatis mobili.In mobilisuntdifferentie per quas gravitatis locisursumetdeorsum, In spatiosuntdifferentie motusnaturalis. principium 355 a medioet ad medium,ut probatumest supra.Quare motuspossetesse in vacuo.Istudconfirmari quod attracpotestperdictumcommunemedicorum nisiquod,datovacuo,naturatransfert tiofita vacuo;quod nonpotestintelligi ad circumvicinas vacuum, quia lex est naturenon pati replendum partes vacuum. Motus etiam violentusesse potest in vacuo, quia non videtur manui 360 [M 191ra] aliqua ratioquin possemretrahere manum,nullasuperficie in dico quod meliusfieret adiacente.Et quandodiciturde motuproiectorum, Et quandodiciturquod res resistentie. carentiam vacuoquam in pienopropter sicutin pieno,dico quod res proiectain vacuo non habereta quo moveretur, et non a partibusmediiper proiectanon moveturnisia virtuteprohicientis, 365 quod fertur. Quod apparetde sagiptavolanteperaerem,que nonpotestintelligi moveriab aerenisipulsaa parteposteriori, quia tuncapparereiin pennisille sensibiliter cuius contrarium apparetde facto;quare impulsusversusferrum, dicoquod mediumnonfacitiliummotum,nisiquia přestat impedimentum. ad omnemperiferiam, Ad secundamrationemdico quod non moveretur vellevitas,putaad 370 nec ad nullam,sed ad illamad quam determinarei gravitas in centro,si esset esset mediumvel ad orizonta,nec quiesceretusque quo si essetleve. grave,velin circumferentia, dico quod illamaiorpropositioestfalsa,quia non oporteteanAd tertium et grossitie, mediiad mediumin subtilitate dem esse proportionem que est in ad et tateetvelocitate, temporis tempus longitu375 motusad motumin tardi Cuiusratioestquia successiomotusnonsolumesta resistendineetbrevitate. tia medii ad mobilevel motorisad motorem,ymo potestesse ex ordine 343Aristoteles, IV,c.8,2l6a27-bl3. Physica M circumferentiam M 372circumferentia] dimensione 344dimensiones]

15:14:31 PM


380

385

390

395

400

405

410

naturaliter sicutapparetin motucorformarum ordinatarum, acquirendarum est scissivelscindendi ubi nulla resistentia [M 191rb] porumsupercelestium, ad corpusquod movetur,cum nullummediumscindatur.Et si diceretur idempossetdiciin motu partibusposterioribus, quod partesprioresresistunt in resisterent facto vacuo Quod quod partespriores posterioribus. gravium et e contarnenestabsurdumdicere,quia prioresnominantur a posterioribus verso.Ergosinealiquaresistentia mediiad mobilepotestessesuccessiotemporaneain motulocali,sicutpotestostendide motuangeli. velocitatis et tarditatis Ad quartumdico quod differentia provenire potest, maioris vel minoris,supposita sicutratiosupponit,ex differentia gravitatis medii;et tuncdico quod successioque causaturex solo ordine ydemptitate ubeitatumacquirendarum secundummagiset minusex sola potestvelocitari in differentia moventibus. gravitatis Quare propteristasrationesnon oportetnegaremotumpossibilemesse in vacuo. 4.2.4. Ad rationesfactascontrasecundamdico quod corpuscubumexistens in spatiovacuo coexistitsecundumomnesdimensionessuas partibusillius haberi,cum ipse ponat quod spatii.Nec ex hoc debet pro inconvenienti dimensionesilliussuperficiel corporisambientisquam vocat 'locum' coexistantdimensionibus corporislocati.Hoc enimhabetponereomnispositio locatisecundumquod estin loco coexdescribens locum,quod dimensiones istuntdimensionibus loci,quod et ipsemetPhilosophusfacit. Ad aliuddico quod illudspatiumquod estin vacuonon estomninonichil. Et si queraturutrumsitsubstantia vel accidens,respondeoquod nec hoc nec illudestproprie,sed solumestens spatium,[M 19lva] nec potestresolviin aliosconceptusperquos describatur. Sed experimentům docet,utmulterationes superiusfactetradunt,quod est aliquod tale spatiumin quo est totum sit.Et si non possitreddipropriequidditas universum, qualiscumqueentitatis illius,non propterhoc debetnegariesse,quia de multisphisicusprobatquia sunt,ignoransquid sunt.Probatenimquod estaliquisprimusmotor;ignorât autem quidditatemeius et speciemillius primimotoris.Quare licet non appareatquidditasilliusspatii,non tarnenpropterhoc negaridebetipsum spatium. Hec sufficiant de primoarticulo.

M 408 et]bisser. incidatur M 380scindatur]

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 328 [182] P.J. J.M. Bakken

415

420

425

430

435

440

445

secundiarticulisciendumquod corpusquod estin loco, 5.1. Ad evidentiam in loco est proprie quia illispatioadest;quia illispatioperse adest;quia illi et nulli alteri adest;quia illispatiotantonon maiorinecminoriadestet spatio adest;quia illi spationaturaliinclinatione quia illi spatiocommensurative adest.Illa igiturquestioqua queriturque estratiocorporinaturaliessendiin in sexquestionibus, loco potestexplicari puta:que estsibiratioquod illispatio illi est sibi ratio secundo adsit; quod spatioperse adsit;tertioque estsibi que ratioquod illi spatioet nullialteriadsit;quartoquid est sibi ratioquod illi spationec maiorinec minoriadsit;quintoquid estsibiratioquod illispatio commensurative adsit;sexto[M 19Ivb] quid est sibi ratioquod illi spatio adsit. naturaliinclinatione Dico igiturde primoquod corpusperessehichabetessehic,id estadestisti spatio.Et hoc probo,quia essehicvel adesseistispatiovel illicompetitomni entide quo potestdici 4hocest hoc' vel singulare,iuxtaillamdifferentiam et singularia.Singulareenim interuniversalia positamin primoPhisicorum autemubiqueet semper. habetessehic et nunc,universale De secundodico quod corpusillispatioperse adestperperse stare.Hoc enimcommuneest omni entiper se stantiquod per se possitadessespatio Partes omniaperse stantiaa non perse stantibus. alicui;et perhoc differunt se non se assunt nec accidentia non enimsubstantie, stant, loco, quia per per perse assunt,quia non perse suntnec perse stant. et De tertiodico quod corpusilli spatioet non alio inestrationefinitatis limitationis sue. Hoc enimcompetitomnientilimitatoetfinitoquod propter tialitatem sicdeterminetur ad unampresen suamfinitatem quod nonad aliam. entiafinitaa Deo enteinfinito. Et perhoc differunt De quartodico quod corpusadestillispationec maiorinec minoriratione Et in hoc convenitcumangeloquantumad actualitadeterminate. quantitatis tiam t ab angeloquantumad potentialempresen tempresen tieangeli.Et differ non manente eademquantitatedeterminata, potest angeli,quoniamcorpus, esse in loco maiorivel minori.Angelusautem potestesse in loco maiori vel minori,[M 192ra] licetde factoquantumad unum actúaleadessein determinato patet spatiotantonon maiorivel minorisit; ex qua differentia ratiohuiusdicti. De quintodico quod corpusillispatiocommensurative adest,id estquod totumestin totoet parsin parte,rationeextensionis quam extenditur propter AA35,92. 426Aristoteles, I,c. 5,189a6-10; Physica

15:14:31 PM


450

455

460

465

illi spatio.Et hoc estevidensde se. Et perhoc omninodifferì ab angelo,et convenitcumomnirehabenteextensionem dimensivam, quecumqueillasit. De sextodico quod corpusadestnaturalispatioponderenaturalipropter vellevitatem ad certumlocum.Et hoc patetper qua determinatur gravitatem naturalis et differentiam violente, quietis quia corpusquiescensnatuquietis raliternaturalipondereet impetuadestloco. Corpus autemquiescensvioin loco sibinon naturalidetinetur. lenterpervirtutem aliquamextrinsecam essendinaturali ter 5.2. Sic igiturapparetexplicite que estratiocorporinaturali in loco,quia iuxtasexconditiones sex radones naturaliter perquas assignantur estin loco. Primamhabetcommunemcumomniente.Secundamhabetcomab accidentibus et a munemcum omnienteperse stante,et peream differt Tertiamhabetcommunemcum omni quibuscumquenon per se stantibus. a quocumqueenteinfi[M192rb]nito.Quartam entefinito, etpereamdiffert habetcommunemcum angeloquantumad esse angeliactúale,et differt ab angeloquantumad esse potentiale.Quintamhabetcommunemcum omni et per eam differt a quocumquenon dimensionato. corporedimensionato, Sextamhabetcommunemcum omnicorporequiescentein naturalisibispaa corporequiescentein non naturalisibispatio,sicutestde cortio,et differt poribusextraloca sua naturaliaquiescentibus.

470

475

480

in oppositum. 6. Perhoc respondeoad argumenta in hoc passu, Ad primum:quod auctoritati Philosophinon estcredendum cumrationesefficaces contrarium manifestent. Ad secundumvolo quod locusnonsitformanecmateria, sedvoloquod est sicut est spatium, probatum supra. Ad probationes quibusprobaturcontrarium respondeo. Ad primam:quod non sequiturquod loca sint infinitapropteristum modumponendilocumplusquam proptersuum,quia si dicasquod infinite parteslocatiassuntinfinitis partibusspatii,eodemmodo diceremquod infinitepartessuperficiei corporislocatiassuntinfinitis partibussuperficiei corporis ambientis.Quare spatiumvel corpusvel superficies vel quodcumque continuumestdivisibilein infinitum. Non estinconveniens quod partesloci in potentia,sicutde partibuscuiuscumquealteriuscontinui. sintinfinite Ad [M 192va] aliamprobationem dico quod illudspatiumnon movetur. Immo dico plus quod non est aliqua positio que possit omnino salvare 466 respondeo] responsio

15:14:31 PM

;J.M. Bakken S.W.deBoer/Vivarium 47 (2009)295-330 330 [184] P.J

485

490

immobilitatem nisiilia. Et quando dicisde spatioquod estinterlateratranslato,dico quod illudspatiumestimmobile,sicutsi diceremduos digitosper aerema se invicemdistantes, itaquod illeaerqui essetin medioessetomnino quietus,sempertamenipsi digitidistarentequaliter,sic dico de lateribus amphorequod sempercum moveturaliud spatiumet aliud accipit;et per consequensnon sequiturquod illud spatiumsit in alio spatio,immo illud spatiumestimmobile. et quod estspatium Peristaigiturapparetquod locus non est superficies omnia loco cui conveniunt de ab omnibusconcecorporumreceptivum, que Deo gradas.Amen.Amen. duntur.Et hec de loco dictasufficiant.

483 qui]quodM

15:14:31 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

Gerald

Odonis

on the Plurality

ofWorlds*

ChrisSchabet University ofCyprus Abstract thelater-medieval ofthe Pierre DuhemandEugenioRandihaveinvestigated history ofwhether theexistence ofmorethanoneworldispossible, that problem determining Aristotle's on theological inthesecond denialofthatpossibility wasrejected grounds halfofthethirteenth inthemid-fourteenth butitwasNicoleOresme century, century whogavethestrongest the stance, philosophical arguments opting against Peripatetic instead forPlato'sposition. Fordifferent neither DuhemnorRandiwasable reasons, toexamine on thesubject. In thistext, GeraldOdonis'question editedhere,Odonis alsoopposesAristotle forphilosophical reasons andsidesexplicitly withPlato.Was Oresme awareofOdonis'opinion? Keywords GeraldOdonis,natural ofworlds, Aristotle, Plato, philosophy, plurality cosmology, NicoleOresme

In PierreDuhems monumental Le Système and trulymagnificent du monde ,a sectionis devotedto theplurality ofworldsin scholasticthought.1 significant Duhems scenariois familiar fromothercontextsin thehistoryof medieval naturalphilosophy:althoughAristotle's opinion thata pluralityof worlds is impossiblehad itsrivalsin antiquity, notablyPlatosposition,it heldsway in thethirteenth when the s physicaltheorieswerefully century Philosopher absorbedbywestern scholars. Since Aristotles denialofthepossibiluniversity of other worlds seemed to a limitation on God s the ity put power,however, I would liketothank William theBiblioteca comunale ofSarnano, Duba,Tiziana Suarez-Nani, theBiblioteca delaCatedral ofValencia, andtheUniversity ofCyprus for their assistance. Mostaccessible inP.Duhem, Medieval Theories and Place, Time, Void, Cosmology. ofInfinity, the trans. R.Ariew vols.6-7oftheten-volume V,from 1985),part Plurality ofWorlds, (Chicago, LeSystème dumonde. desdoctrines Histoire dePlaton à Copernic (Paris, 1913-59). cosmologiques ©Koninklijke Brill DOI:10.1 2009 NV, Leiden, 163/156853409X428159

15:14:39 PM

332 [186]

C. Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

a to assertthat,on thecontrary, Condemnationof 1277 requiredscientists More criticism of Aristotle s stance is reasoned of worlds possible. plurality ofOxfordafter WilliamofOckham,butitis with developedat theUniversity Nicole Oresmeat Parisin themiddledecadesof thefourteenth thebrilliant revivalof Platos positionand a complete that century we see a sophisticated the stance. of Peripatetic rejection philosophical in one a was Duhem pioneer manyways, ofwhichwasin hisfocuson schoa greatmanyQuodliof science,employing lastictheologians forthehistory commentaries.2 AnnelieseMaierwouldcontinueDuhems betaand Sentences ofsources stillmoretheological textsin hertreasury methodslater,depositing ofmedievalnatuon medievalscience.3Overthepastfewdecadesthehistory ralphilosophyhas progressed considerably, notablywiththecriticaledition worksof JeanBuridanand Nicole of the scientific and Englishtranslation Oresme.With all due respectto thefewscholarswho are exceptionsto the - theperiodleadingup to the rule- especially EugenioRandiin thiscontext Sincethetraditional has notbeenwellserved.4 twoFrenchscientists storyfor the real break with in is that natural individual philosophy many problems itis camewithBuridan,Oresme,and theOxfordCalculators, Aristotelianism of Parisin the usefulto focuson theauthorswho dominatedtheUniversity Peter namelytheFranciscantheologians yearsjustpriorto theseinnovators, and Francis of Francis of Marchia, Auriol,LandulphCaracciolo, Meyronnes, GeraldOdonis.5 2)Fortheplurality of intheperiod after 1277,Duhememployed theQuodlibeta ofworlds of commentaries andtheSentences ofFontaines, andGilesofRome, ofGhent, Godfrey Henry of Robert of William William ofWare, Richard ofMenneville, Ockham, Holcot, Bassols, John ofthis other works Inother contexts Duhem usedmany ofStrasbourg. andThomas theological ofBonaventure, DunsScocommentaries inmanuscript, theSentences often sort, John notably BaconFrancis ofMeyronnes, Peter Francis ofMarchia, ofStPourçain, Durand Auriol, rns, John of Rimini. and Peter of thorpe, Aquila, Gregory 3)SeeA. Maier, des14.JahrGesammelte zurGeistesgeschichte Mittelalter. Aufsätze Ausgehendes derSpätscholastik, Studien zurNaturphilosophie andeadem, 5 hundert , 3 vols.(Rome, 1964-77), vols,(latest edd.Rome, 1952-68). 4)Forexample, Science intheMiddle treatments Grant, notably byEdward Physical perceptive Orbs. The Medieval Cosmos Planets and and , 1200-1687 Stars, , 24-29, York, 1971), (New Ages ofDuhems do notaddtothedramatis 1994),ch.8, nevertheless study. personae (Chicago, TheOrigins suchasS.J.Dick,Plurality most ofWorlds: oftheExtratersurveys, Naturally, general toKant(Cambridge, Democritus restrial 1982),23-43,arelesssatisfactory. LifeDebate from intheir exhaustive of a fruitful and Silvia Donati Cecilia approach examples provide Trifogli inspecific themes texts oncertain ofallavailable examination periods. 5)I havetried andthePhysinthis insmall intwoarticles todothis 'Place, Space, journal: ways Peter Issue: Vivarium Sentences 38.1 icsofGraceinAuriols (2000)(= Special Commentary',

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

[187] 333

Forthespecificproblemof theplurality ofworlds,in an articlepublished in 1990,EugenioRandidid justthat,notonlylookingatAuriol,Caracciolo, and Odonis,butalso inspecting theSentences commenMarchia,Meyronnes, tariesof overfifty othertheologiansactivein the thirteenth and fourteenth some between and Oresme's era.6Randi 1277 centuries, forty including writing setout to testDuhems scenario,specifically to what extent theConasking demnationof 1277 was a cause and, moreimportantly, to whatdegreethe In linewithearliercriticism resultcan be considered an attackon Aristotle. of Duhems exaggerated claimsabout 1277, Randi showedthatalreadybefore theCondemnation, forexamplein theworkoftheDominicanPeterofTarantaise(PopeInnocentV) fromthe1250s,theologians Aristotle s denial rejected ofthepossibility oftheplurality ofworldson theological and grounds, Randi assertedthatincreasedinterestin the problemafter1277 was onlyslight. Moreover, focusingon Odonis' Dominicansociusas ParisianbacheloroftheBernard thatwhiletheologians did conLombardi,Randidetermined ology, test"theabsolutenecessity of theAristotelian naturallaws,"theytendedto "confirm theirvalidity withintheactuallycreatedworld."7 The onlyflawin Randis approachwas in restricting himself to distinctions on book I of theSentences 43-44 of commentaries , "theplaceto look forthe foundonlyeleventheologians withspeproblem."He therefore cosmological cificquestionson theissue,and GeraldOdonis was not amongthem.8Had Duhem and Maierwouldprobablyhavelookedfurther theytheopportunity, in Odonis,perhapstheone majortheologianwhoseworkswereout of their reach.His scientific wereneverprinted,and in Paris,whereDuhem writings worked,theBibliothèquenationalehad onlya copyof Odonis' commentary on bookIV oftheSentences . In theVatican,Maiers territory, therewas a mere of four folios. Yet both historians had fragment highopinionsofOdonisbased on indirect evidence.Duhem,admiring Odonis' atomism,lamented,"Unforwe haveonlyan imperfect oftheteachings ofGerald tunately, understanding Odonis."9Maier,who consideredOdonis "oneofthemostoriginal,inspired, Auriol 'Francis ofMarchia's Virtus derelitta andtheContext ofItsDevelopment', ), 117-161; - Theologian Vivarium 44.1(2006)(= Special Issue: Francis andPhilosopher), 41-80. ofMarchia 6)E. Randi, ofWorlds: Fourteenth in and Debates', 'Plurality Century Theological Knowledge theSciences inMedieval R.Tyorinoja, andS. Ebbesen , ed.S. Knuuttila, (Helsinki, Philosophy ForthelistofSentences see325,n.7. commentaries, 1990),2: 322-330. 7)Randi, of Worlds' n. 6 330. (cit. above), 'Plurality 8)Randi, ofWorlds' Randi doesciteOdonis atlength, 324-325. 328(cit.n.6 above), 'Plurality for hisviews onGod's absolute andordained inbookI,d.44,q. 1. 329,n.16,butonly powers 9)Duhem, Medieval 331. (cit.n.1above), Cosmology

15:14:39 PM

334 [188]

C. Sehabell Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

and alsodaringphilosophers ofthe14thcentury," complainedthat"nomanuof Gerald Odonis' Sentences was script commentary accessibleto us."10 GeraldOdonis was anxiousto treattheproblemoftheplurality ofworlds, notin distinctions 44 ofbook II 43-44 ofbook I, butin thefinaldistinction of the Sentences . WhereasPeterLombardhad askedabout humansinning, Odonis expressly changesthesubject: Forthefinal ofthisbook,inwhich onedealsmainly with theformation ofthe question machine four areasked: cantheworld world anditsadornment, machine First, questions inmagnitude? beinfinite isitpossible forthere tobeseveral machines in world Second, is it for there be an infinite to number of world machines? Third, Fourth, actuality? possible isGodinevery oftheuniverse viapresence, andpower?11 essence, part The somewhatbrieffirstand thirdquestions,on theinfinite, arequiteinterestingbutdo notconcernus here.The longfourthquestion,on Gods being in everypartof theuniverse, is actuallya versionof Odonis famoustreatise De continuo , in whichhe puts forthhis atomisttheory.It is indicativeof our fieldsneglectof Odonis that the still unpublishededitioprincepsof in variousredactions in ninemanuscripts, thiswork,surviving was onlycom12 in 2005. pleted Herewe areconcernedwiththesecondquestion,editedbelow.Question2 is roughly thesizeofthefirst and thirdquestionscombined:can thereactually be severalworldmachines? As Odonis relatesin thesecondoffourarticlesof hisquestion,in De cáeloAristotle oftherebeing arguesagainstthepossibility 10)A. Maier, 'DiePariser desGeraldus OdonisüberdieVisio Dei (first Disputation Beatifica in:Archivio italiano della inAusgehendes 1965],213-251), printed perla storia pietà4 [Rome, Mittelalter at329;eadem DasProblem desintensiven Grösse Vienna, 3: 319-72, (first published ineadem, ZweiGrundprobleme derscholastischen ed.Rome, 1939), (3rd. Leipzig Naturphilosophie 1968),70,n.27. n) Gerald W 97va-b): "Profinali InII Sententiarum, d.44 (S 195vb; istius Odonis, quaestione inquoprincipaliter deformatione machinae mundialis etornátu libri, eius,quaeruntur agitur machina esseinfinita utrum mundialis utrum secundo, quattuor: primo, possit magnitudine; sint machinae mundiales actu esse utrum infinitae mundiales machinae tertio, plures possibiles; sintpossibiles; universi utrum Deussitinqualibet quarto, parte perpraesentiam, peressentiam, etperpotentiam." Forsiglaseebelow, 340. 12)SeetheNijmegen MAthesis Gerardus O.F.M.over hetcontinuüm. Odonis byS.W.deBoer, studie eeneditie van'De continuo', Eenfilosofisch-historische met written under thesupervision of Bakker. Theedition ison26-45.Foranalysis, seenowidem, ofAtom'TheImportance P.J.J.M. inAtomism isminthePhilosophy ofGerard ofOdo(O.F.M.)', inLateMedieval and Philosophy andA.Robert where on98-100 healsodis, ed.C. Grellard (Leiden, 2009),85-106, Theology cusses q. 1ofd.44.

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabet /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

[189] 335

morethanone worldlike ours.The primaryreasonis thatthe elementsof anotherworldlikeourswouldhavethesamenatureand hencethesamenaturalplace.As GeraldOdonis putsit: wherever oneofthem tends sodoes When[two] areofthesamenature, naturally, things sodoesanother; butthe tends tothecenter, theother, because justasonepieceofearth ifitexisted, ofthisworld would beofthesamenature; earth ofthat andtheearth world, theearth oftheother the earth this tends to the since center, therefore, [of world] naturally oftheother world would cometo andsotheearth world would tendtothesamecenter, Norisitvalid tosay, "Eachpart hasitsownheaviness andsoitdoes theearth ofthis world. theheavinesses areofthesamenature, nottend where theother tends." [This is]because sodoestheother andwhere onetends, [lines 98-106]. Duhem remarksthat this tenetleads Aristotleto others,which Odonis also relates:If therewereanotherworld,it would be in anotherplace,but "outsidetheworldor outsidetheworldmachinethereis no body,norplace, nora vacuum,nor a plenum,nor can therebe anyplace outsidetheworld Aristotle machine"[81-83].Moreover, arguesthatthisworldcontainswithinit "allbodies"[90-91],so thatit is impossibleforthereto be anotherworld.In therefore theformof fact,since"theformoftheheavensis in all ofitsmatter, nor is the world machine nor theheavensis not multipliable individuals, by for the Odonis same reason" theworld[multipliable [59-61]. byindividuals] werein one big nose thatconanalogy:"If snubnosedness givesAristotle's could not be multiplied, tainedthe fleshof all noses,thensnubnosedness becausetherewould not be any [other]nosesin whichsuchsnubnosedness ofit wouldexist"[72-74].Aristotle's positionand evenOdoniss presentation willhaveto suffice. aremorecomplicated, butthisdescription to it was the Condemnation of 1277 thatforceda break Duhem, According withAristotle, thiswas thecauseor theat leastpartialeffect ofa and whether all of shiftthatwas alreadytakingplace,it is truethatfrequently afterwards an appealto God's power.Odonis Aristotle's wererefuted arguments through in whenhe rejectsthemclearlyand succinctly followsan established tradition his thirdarticle:"Now in the thirdplace one mustsaywhatis to be held opinionis at odds withthe accordingto thefaith,"namely"thatAristotle's truthof thefaithand so Catholicsshouldnot hold it at all" [110-113]. His proofis simple: Theposition that admits that that Godisabletoproduce doesnot omnipotent anyeffect entail a contradiction istrueinitself andinagreement withtheCatholic andthe faith, that is that denies God able to effect that not entail does position omnipotent produce any

15:14:39 PM

336 [190]

/Vivarium C. Schabel 47 (2009)331-347

. . . [Butt]hat Godhascreated thetruth ofthefaith isfalse andatoddswith a contradiction forthe newmaterial another theworld andcancreate one,andcanevencreate enough a contradiction thisdoesnotentail other world, 122-124]. [113-117; wentbeyond withPeterof Tarantaise, SeveralofOdonis'predecessors, starting in thatworld thisto assertthat,ifGod did makeanotherworld,theelements wouldbehavewithinthatworldjustas theelementsin ourworlddo in ours. to andWilliamofOckhamwentbeyondmereassertions RichardofMenneville likefire,alreadylackone singlenaturalplace,since arguethatsomeelements, of the of firetendtowardthenearestpointon thecircumference all instances in directions. thus tend of the on either side fires and opposite globe sphere, foran elementsnaturalplaceto be numerically Hence it is notnecessary one, distinct butonlyone in species.Two worldswouldthenhavetwonumerically had rejected one in species,a positionthatAristotle centers, explicitly. although Ockhamand othersdid maintainthatthereis onlyone worldand thatit conthatGod couldcreateanother.13 buttheystressed tainsall existing matter, noticeable the most these rupturecomesafterOdonis,and steps, Despite Duhem entitleshisdiscussionof this:"The Returnto thePlatonicTheoryof s argument, OresmeveryclearlyrejectsAristotle Weight:Nicole Oresme."14 sayingthatanotherworldlikeourswouldbehavelikeours,withoutinterferpieceofearthwereplacedexactly ingwithit.He explainsthat,ifan indivisible it would remainthere,"likea pieceof two between equal worlds, equidistant ironhalfwaybetweentwo magnetsof equal strength," althoughit would be to findsucha balanceand maintainit forlong,"as in thecase of a difficult whichwould not standforany lengthof timeuprighton its sword, heavy If the pieceofearthcouldbe divided,one halfwouldmovetowardone point." worldand theotherto theother.15 Thus,ratherthaneachelementhavingone absolutenaturalplace in number,Oresmelooked at place as relative:each I and circumference: worldwouldhaveitsown up, down,center, "Therefore, law concernthan the natural more . indicate nothing saythatup and down. . ingheavyand lightbodies,whichis thatall theheavybodiesso faras possible So Oresmein essenceimagines arelocatedin themiddleofthelightbodies."16 13)SeeDuhem, ofWorlds' andRandi, Medieval (cit.n.6 (cit.n. 1 above), 'Plurality Cosmology 325-327. above), 14)Duhem, Medieval 472-479. (cit.n.1above), Cosmology 15)Nicole A.D.Menut andA.J. ducieletdumonde LeLivre I,c. 16,ed.ettrans. Oresme, Denomy 1968),134-137. (Madison, 16)Nicole Menut andDenomy ducieletdumonde LeLivre I, c. 24,ed.ettrans. (cit. Oresme, n.15above), 172-173.

15:14:39 PM


[191] 337

thatotherworldswouldbe arranged as ours,withheavybodiessurrounded by in of or As ones Duhem remarks, layers density "gravity." decreasing lighter thiswas Plato'spositionin the Timaeus , developedbyPlutarchin On theFace in the Orb of theMoon, althoughDuhem believesthat the Timaeuswas Oresme'ssource.17 themerepossibility ofextra-cosmic Oresmewentbeyondadmitting Finally, voidspaceto asserttherealexistence ofa vacuumoutsidethelastsphere: Thehuman consents asitwere, totheideathat heaven mind andoutside naturally, beyond theworld, which isnotinfinite, there exists somespace whatever itmay be,andwecannot theheavens, conceive thecontrary . . . Thus, isanempty outside easily incorporeal space from orcorporeal . . . Nowthisspaceofwhich we quitedifferent anyother plenum space aretalking isinfinite . . . Wecannot nor andindivisible conceive this comprehend incorporealspacewhich exists theheavens. Reason inform andtruth, usthat however, beyond itexists.18 What was GeraldOdonis' position?As I said, Odonis divideshis question into fourarticles,but the structure is ratherintriguing: "FirstI shallrecite Plato'sopinionwithhis arguments, secondthepositionofAristotle withhis I shall what one third must hold to the fourth faith, say arguments, according what[onemusthold]accordingto thetruthofphilosophy" PlaFor [10-13]. s De cáelo, although to'sposition,Odoniscites(chapter9 of) bookI ofAristotle Aristotle does not mentionPlatothere,but refers vaguelyto thosewho hold the theoryof forms.Thus, in articleone Odonis presentsPlato'sopinion, thateverynaturewithformin matter presentation, accordingto Aristotle's can be multipliedthroughindividuals, thateverynaturewhosepartscan be can itself be and thateverynature multiplied multiplied throughindividuals, in imitation of its can be exemplar existing multipliedthroughindividuals. ForOdonis,it is againstPlato'stheorythatAristotle developedhis own,and thisin turnis how Odonis presentsAristotle's positionin articletwo,as I describedearlier.Moreover,it is the explicitoppositionbetweenPlato and Aristotle thattakescenterstagein Odonis' articlethreeon whatis to be held accordingto thefaith: Nowinthethird istobeheldaccording I tothefaith. Therefore placeonemust saywhat that the that is Catholic and in and with the truth of the faith say opinion holy agreement 17)Duhem, Medieval 472-473. (cit.n.1 above), Cosmology 18)Nicole LeLivre ducieletdumonde Menut andDenomy Oresme, I, c. 24,ed.ettrans. (cit. n.15above), 176-177.

15:14:39 PM

338 [192]

Vivarium C Schabeil 47 (2009)331-347

isatoddswiththetruth ofthefaith and Aristotle's butthat isPlatosopinion, opinion should notholditatall[110-1 therefore Catholics 13]. He concludesthethirdarticlebysayingthat"Platospositionis trueand true Catholicsshouldapproveit,andAristotle's positionis falseand trueCatholics it" [125-126]. shouldreprove debate ofthequestionin termsofthePlato-Aristotle The merepresentation but had Odonis ceasedhis discussionat theend of the is quite remarkable, - as manyotherswouldhave- we wouldhavelittlereasonto be thirdarticle in Odonis in thiscontext.But Odonis in factcontinueswitha interested fourtharticle,whichis byfarthelargestof thefour:"In thefourth placeone mustspeakaccordingto thepathof philosophy"[127]. Odonis dividesthe articleintothreeparts:"It seemsto me thataccordingto thepathofphilosowhichI first intendto phyPlatos positionis to be heldwithoutqualification, arenotdissolved;third,that prove;secondI shallshowthatPlatos arguments are not conclusive"[131-133]. Odonis begins the Philosophersarguments witha completerejectionoftheso-calleddoctrineofthedouble-truth: for itcould wellbethus theratio ofnature offaith doesnotcontradict Theratio (although but thatareagainst thisisnotthecasewiththings thatareabovenature, nature); things be therefore beheldaccording tothefaith; must asI haveproven, Plato's [itmust opinion, as well to nature [134-137]. held]according thatPlatos reasoning aim to show explicitly Severalof Odonis' arguments refutacausationis soundandAristotle's aboutformand matterand exemplar to focuson Odotionsarenot.Forourpresentpurposesitis moreinteresting forhisownposition. ofAristotle's nis'ownrefutations arguments claimthattheearthin anotherworldwouldcometo theearth To Aristotle's we have seen in Ockhamand of thisworld,Odonis presentsthe argument that"althoughtheyareofthesamenature,it others,butrejectedin Aristotle, butjustto the forthemto tendto thesamecenterin number, is notnecessary same in species,becauseeach would haveits own centerto whichit would thiswitha niceanalogy: tend"[187-190].Odonis illustrates Sosince bloodareofthesamenature. that Itiscertain mybloodflows mybloodandyour when isitbetter totheheart, where where itisfirst from theliver, directed, my separated, in heart flow to the same not therefore blood does tomyheart bloodflows number, your isofthesamespecies toyour which but[itflows] itisofthesamenature, heart, although So thebloodofall andsoonforothers. andthatmansbloodtohisheart, asmyheart, innumber, buttothe inclination tothesameheart doesnothavea natural beings living be inclined or several would not world of the earth of another Inthis sameinspecies. way,

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabel I Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

[193] 339

innumber, ofany buttothesameinspecies, andsotheearth tothesamecenter naturally to the center of its world world [191-199]. incline] [would is erroneIn thiswayOdonisdoesnotsimplydeclarethatAristotle's reasoning werecompelledto do after1277,buthe showsbyanalogy ous,as theologians thatithas no basis.A secondanalogybringsthishome: init thenorthern Ifonetakes a bowlofwater andputsittoward andifoneplaces region, willmove ofthesteel that needle with a needle that hasbeenrubbed hard steel, byvirtue bowlofwater be taken andputtoward thesouth theNorth Pole.Letanother toward whenplacedinit,willmove Theneedle thathasbeenrubbed hardwithsteel, region. needle. Sohowisitthat itmoves toward theSouth Pole.Andyetitwillbeoneandthesame Fornoother reason from thenature ofbodies andofreality, toward different except parts? In thisway, inthe havedifferent influences. because thenorthern andsouthern regions moves tothecenter ofthis athand, I maintain that theearth ofthis world world and matter to the center of the other not to the center of theearth ofanother world one, [moves] . thisone[200-208] He thenadds that"thepieceof earthwouldhaveone causalityof movingto thecenterof theotherworld,ifit wereposited,and anotherto thecenterof thisone,becausethisworldand thatone wouldnotbe thesameworld"[213215]. Thatis,it is notthemerenatureofthepieceofearth,butthecenterof theworldthatsharesin thiscausation.AlthoughOdonis does notexpandon thatgravity is a mutualcausationinvolving this,he appearsto be suggesting thetwobodies. In replyto Aristotle's claimthatbeyondtheheavensof thisworldthereis neitherplace norbody,Odonis at firstagreesthatthereis not,buthe asserts thattherecould be by Gods power."Indeed,ifGod wereto createanother worldmachineoutsidethisone and anotherworld,thennecessarily beyond theheavenstherewould be bodies- and placeswhichwould be violentfor - justas is now de factothecase someof thesebodiesand naturalforothers in thisworld"[173-176]. But thenOdonis interjects quickly:"AndI would notevenconsiderit veryuntowardifin reality, rightnow,de facto,one said thatbeyondtheheavensthereis a place and an infinite space,althoughan vacuum" [176-178]. empty GeraldOdonis had a knackforbeingremarkably clearand succinct,composto thepointand leftthereaderwithlittle ingbriefquestionsthatwentstraight doubtaboutOdonis' ofteninnovative, evenradicalpositions.IfRandi'stheowere Aristotelians who admittedthatthingscouldhavebeen physical logians otherwise,Odonis' oppositionto Aristotlein favorof Plato is deliberate,

15:14:39 PM

340 [194]

C Schabeil Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

and repeated.He wentbeyonda discussionofwhatcouldbe possimanifest, ble givenGods absolutepowerto suggestthatthecausesof thingshereand nowmayin factnotbe as Aristotle believed,evenifthereis justone worldvoidspaceafterall. It is notunlikely that buttheremightjustbe extra-cosmic of this Franciscan bachelor Nicole OresmeknewtheSentences commentary in thelate 1320s,a theologianwhoseideashad of theologyat Parislecturing of Johnthe a profoundimpact,forexample,on the Physicscommentary Canon.19ButevenifOresmedid not,and evenifhe did notlearnofOdonis' thereis no denyingthatmanyof thetheoriesOresmewould ideasindirectly, with expound greatflairin the followingdecadeswerealreadyput forthin someformin theMinorites'conventat Parisin thelate 1310s and 1320s,a deservesourcloserscrutiny. milieuthatcertainly lhe Edition knownto The editionis based on the two fourteenth-century manuscripts Odonis Biblioteca the text: E.98 Sarnano, comunale, (= S) (containing carry de la 200 I-II Sentences Biblioteca and Catedral, Valencia, 63) ), (formerly I is II-III follow which Odonis' S, Sentences).20generally (= W) (containing betterherethanW (see,forexample,W's omissiones perhomoioteleuton slightly oftenwordsat 11.41-42 and offivewordsat 1. 146, and anotheromissionof sharenumeroussmall fivewordsat 11.198-199). Althoughthemanuscripts and in lines22-23 thereappearsto be a sharedomissionperhomoioteerrors, is classicized, theapparaclear.Orthography thetextis fairly otherwise leuton, and notationsarestandard. tuscriticusis exhaustive,

19)SeeR.L.Friedman at8-9. 44.1(2006),1-20, 'Introduction andC. Schabel, , Vivarium 20)Forthemanuscripts, biblioteca manoscritti dell'ex 'Antichi ed incunaboli seeG. Abate, Miscellanea Francescana diSarnano', oraBiblioteca comunale 47 O.F.M.Conv.diS. Francesco delaCatedral deValencia Codices at504(S);D.E.Olmos (Valencia, 478-504, (1947), yCanalda, I: Logica Odonis , ed.L.M.deRijk O.F.M., (V); Giraldus 1943),147-148 Opera Philosophica of Gerardus "The Sentences OFM', Odonis, 1997),16-17(V);C. Schabel, (Leiden, Commentary at130-131 andpassim 46(2004),115-161, médiévale Bulletin dephilosophie (SandV); Giraldus Intentionala Study onthe Medieval With II: Deintentionibus. O.F.M. Odonis , Opera Philosophica and and ca. ed. L.M. de Debate to 6-7 1350, (S V). 2005), passim Rijk(Leiden, up ity

15:14:39 PM

/Vivarium C. Schabel 47 (2009)331-347

[195] 341

GeraldiOdonis, In secundumlibrumSententiarum , d. 44, q. 2 Ad secundamquaestionem quod nonsitpossibileessepluresmundos arguitur seupluresmachinasmundiales:quia nonpossuntessepluratempora, ergonec mundi nec machinae mundiales [S 196va] perconsequens.Anteplures plures IV Physicorum. cedenspatetperPhilosophum, Consequentiatenet,quia posi5 tispluribusmachinismundialibus vel pluribusmundis,necessarioponuntur motus et mobilia, pluraprima ergoet pluratempora,cum templuresprimi mobilis. sit pus passioprimi In oppositumarguitur: perindiquia omnisnaturafinitaestmultiplicabilis vidua,quarepossibileeritessepluresmundoset pluresmachinasmundiales. 10 Pro evidentiaistiusquaestionisprimorecitaboopinionemPiatoniscum cum rationibussuis, tertio rationibussuis, secundopositionemAristotelis secundumfidem,quartoquid secundumveritatem dicamquid sentiendum philosophi.

15

20

25

récitâtI Quantumad primum,sciendumquod, secundumquod Aristoteles De cáeloet mundo , Plato fuitistiusopinionis:quod possibileest esse plures mundoset pluresmachinasmundiales.Ad hoc auteminduxittresrationes, quas ibidemrécitâtPhilosophus.Primaratiotalisest: omnisnaturahabens formamin materiapotestmultiplican perindividua;sed munduset machina mundialisest naturahabensformamin materia;ergomunduset machina mundialispotestmultiplicanperindividua.Maior probatursic pereundem Platonem:omnisnaturaquae per se sumptaest alteriusdispositionis quam omnis forma sed materia cum individua; per per ;ergopotest patet,quia si naturade multiplican perindividua.Maior istiusprosyllogismi se est alteriusdispositionis quam quando sumiturcum materia,de se et de sibiessein talimateria,sed quantumestde natura naturasua non determinat sua potestesse in alia et alia in quacumquemateria;et si hoc, igiturpotest multiplicanin pluraindividua,quia talespluresmateriaeeruntin pluribus De caelo etmundo 4 Aristoteles, I, c. 9: 277b26IV,c. 14:223bl-12. 15Aristoteles, Physica 278a22. 15 istius] illius S

15:14:39 PM

342 [196] 30

35

40

45

50

55


individuis.Minorpatet,quia alia estdispositioet ratioformaede se et ut est cummateria, sicutpatet,quia alia estratiocircuiiut circulusestet ut in ferro, ut circulus estpotestessein quocumquemetallo.Et sic potestmultipliquia cari in plurescircuiosspecievel numero,sicutmetalladifferunt specievel numero.Quare eodemmodo de quacumqueforma,quae perse sumptaest alteriusrationisquam sumptacummateria. Secundaratioest haec: omnisnaturacuiuspartespossuntmultiplicari in in individua,quia si multiplicarentur individuaetipsapotestmultiplicari nasi etcapitaetsingulaeparteshominis,necessario homo;sedparmultiplicaretur in individua.Patet:quia ponaturquod caelum tescaeli possuntmultiplicari in millepartes,istaeparteserunteiusdemrationis dividatur velnon. [W 98vb] Non estdicendumquod non,quoniamomnešpartescontinuisunteiusdem non alterius.Si eiusdem,igitureruntpluraindividuaeiusspeciei,et rationis, sic caelummultiplicari potestin pluraindividua,et eodemmodo mundialis machinaet mundustotus. Tertiaratioesthaec:omnisnaturaexistens secundumimitationem exempli in sed mundialis machinaet mundustotusest potestmultiplicari individua; quaedam naturafactaad imitationem exempli;ergomundialismachinaet munduspotestmultiplicari etcaelumetomniahuiusmodifacta individua, per imitationem Maior per exempli. probaturperPlatonem:quia exemplumnon diciturtantumuniusindividui,sed totiusspeciei,sicutaliquishabensin sua A universalis memoriaexemplarfaciendiillamlitteram vel A in universali, A si esset istud tantum istius cum scripsisset quoniam exemplar singularis, unumA singulare, amisisset memoriamet exemplumistiusA. Minoremsupponitsicutperse notamab eo, quia munduset caelumhabentexemplumin mentedivina,quod vocaturmundusarchetyp us'. Et idemdicitBoethius,De consolatione : quod Deus omniumestexemplar. secundus:opinioAristotelis> [S 196vb]materiapotestmultiplicari Deconsolatione De 3 (CCL94,92-95). 56Aristoteles, 55 Boethius, ,esp.V,prosa Philosophiae 11.16-34. 1. 58 Hicsupra, caebetmundo I,c.9:278a23-279al . . . individua om. habet S 37 capita] 31 potest2] capiaa.c.s.l.W;capiaS 41-42eiusspeciei W 51 istud illudexemplum S exemplar] perhomoio.

15:14:39 PM

C Schabet /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347 60

65

70

75

80

85

90

[197] 343

totasua materia;ergoformacaeli non est multiplicabilis per individua,nec machinamundialisnec mundusper eandemrationem.Maior patet,quia si formaexistensin hac materiaistiussingularis habetquicquid est de natura materiaeistiusspeciei,non potestmultiplicanin individua,quoniam illud velmulta,si essent,nonhaberent aliudindividuum aliquidde materia.Minor sint soles non non est defectus ex parteformaesolis, patet,quia quod plures sed ex partemateriae,quae non potestplurifiquoniamilia estplurificabilis, cari;quareetc. Et confirmatur maior,quia si circulusesset in uno metallovelin aliquaalia materiaquae contineret omnemmateriamcircuii,tunccirculusnon posset non secundumformamet naturamcircuii,sed quia materianon multiplican, essetin qua velcumqua possetessevelplurificari. carnemomnium Item, simitasessetin uno magnonasoquod contineret tunc simitas non non esse nt nasiin quibus nasorum, possetmultiplican, quia talissimitasexisteret. Eodemmodo hic. Peristamrationempatetsolutioad rationemPlatonis.Dicit enimPhilosoSi enim phus quod ratioPlatonisest sermocui nulluspotestcontradicere. materiain qua esttalisformaessetplurificabilis sicutforma,tuncdemonstrarei.Sed non est,ideo nonvalet. Secundoarguitur: quia si essetaliusmundus,vel essetin eodemloco cum istomundoqui nuncestvel in alio. Non in eodem,quia impossibile estduo Nec in alio, quia extramundum corporaessein eodemloco, IV Physicorum. vel extramundialemmachinamnon estcorpus,nec locus,nec vacuum,nec plenum,necessepotestextramundialemmachinamlocusaliquis.Quod probatur:quia talislocus,si esset,vel essetnaturalisalicuicorporivel [W 99ra] Non naturalis, nulli,sed essetomnicorporiviolentuset accidentalis. quia in omniloco alicuicorporinaturaliestcorpuscui ille locus estnaturalis.Extra autemmundialemmachinamnullumestcorpus,quarenec locus alicuicorNec violentusvel accidentalis, porinaturalis. quia omnislocusalicuicorpori violentusestalicuialterinaturalis. Tertioarguitur ad idem:quia istemunduscontinet pereundemAristotelem omniacorporaet sensata,et sic si istehaberetvel compateretur secumalium mundumeiusdemspeciei cum isto, vel ille alius esset mundus,vel iste

81Aristoteles, IV,c. 1: 209a6-7. Physica W 65 defectus] istud defectius W 69 contineret] 63 illud] continent W 72 S; defectivus siesset add.W 92 ille]isteW quod]quiaS 85 esset]

15:14:39 PM

344 [198]

C Schabet /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

istiscorporibus, velaliusistismutaretur et isteremaneret mundus. spoliaretur sic unus vel alius esset formaliter est imperfectus. Utrumque impossibile, quia 95 Item,quia illesic possibilisvelcontineret corporamixtavelSimplicia.Non corporamixta,quia ilia continentin se Simplicia.autemin ilio mundoessenon possunt,quia tuncterraquae essetin ilio mundoesseteiusetspecieicumistaistiusmundi.Tuncarguitur: demrationis quia quaecumque tenditunum,et reliquum,quia sunteiusdemrationis, ubicumquenaturaliter 100 sicutuna parsterraetenditad centrum, ita et altera;sed terrailliusmundi,si tendatad esset,etterraistiusessenteiusdemrationis;ergocumistanaturaliter sic terra tenderet terra alterius et alterius ad idem centrum mundi, centrum, istiusmundi. mundiveniretad terram Nec valetsi dicaturquod quaelibetparspropriamgravitatem habet,et ideo sunteiusdemrationis, 105 una non déclinâtubi déclinâtaltera,quia gravitates Ignis ergoquo déclinâtuna,déclinâtaltera.Eodemmodo de aliiscorporibus. enimalteriusmundinecessarioaccedereiad ignemalteriuset e converso,et et corrumperent et destruaqua ad aquam, et sic ambo mundimiscerentur erentse mutuo. 110 Nunc tertioloco dicendumquid sentiendum estsecundumfidem.Dico ergo est et sancta et veritati fideiconsonaopinioPiatonis, Catholica quod opinio estveritati fideidissona,et ideo a Catholicisminime opinioautemAristotelis Deum omnipoest tenenda.Quod probo:quia illa positioquae confitetur non implicantem contradictentempossibilemproducereomnemeffectum in et illa vera se et fidei Catholicae 115 tionemest consona, positioquae negat non implicanDeum omnipotentem possibilemproducereomnemeffectum est falsa et veritatifidei dissona. Patet,quia fides tem contradictionem in Symbolo,potentem Deum esseomnipotentem [S 197ra]confitetur produnon implicantem cereomnemeffectum contradictionem, quia noneritimpos120 sibileapudDeum omneverbum , Lucae 1<.37>. Sed opinioPiatonisconfitetur non implicanDeum omnipotentem potentemproducereomnemeffectum - confitetur enimDeum creassemundumetpossecreare temcontradictionem alium,et posse etiamcrearemateriamnovamsufficientem pro alio mundo. Istud autem non implicai contradictionem, quia numquam est respectu - et statimvidebitur Platonis estveraet a verisCathol125 eiusdem quarepositio falsaet a verisCatholicisreprobanda. icisapprobanda,et opinioAristotelis fidei inv.W 113illa]istaW tendant SW 111veritati 101ergocuminv.W 101tendat] 115illa]istaW 123etposseom.W 124est]esseS

15:14:39 PM

C Schabel /Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

130

135

140

145

150

155

[199] 345

loco dicendum secundumviam philosophiae.[W 99rb] Sciendum Quarto et gravis vidensquod via Aristotelis eratdifficilis autemquod Commentator, sicutpatetex positionibusrecitatis et ex ad sustinendum, negavitmateriam, fuitsuperiusimprobata. rationibus eorum.Sed haecopinioCommentatoris Videturergomihiquod secundumviamphilosophiaepositioPlatonissimesttenenda, secundoostendam pliciter quod primointendoprobare, quod radonesPlatonisnon solvuntur, tertioquod radonesPhilosophinon concludunt. - licetbene rationinaturae Primumprobosic: ratiofideinon contradicit tarnen esse his non est de his de sunt quae sunt possit quae supranaturam, contranaturam;sedopinioPlatonis,utprobavi,esttenendasecundumfidem; ergoet secundumnaturam. Hoc idemostendo:primo,quia primasolutioestnullacumdicitquod tota ratioimpossibilitatis est eo quod materianon potestplurificari, licetbene forma.Sed quod hoc nihilsit ostendo:quia ipsemetPhilosophusdicit,II et II De animaet II De cáelo, quod naturanec primacausadeficit Physicorum in necessariis, nechabundatin superfluis secundumtotamspeciem,licetbene in aliquibusindividuis,sicutin monstruosis et orbatis;sed ponereformam immo est plurificari plurificari, quae numquamplurificabitur impossibilis defectum materiae est etponere propter implurificabilis poneresuperfluum, non formam materiamimplurificabilem habet correquae implurificabilem ei estponeredefectum necessarii; spondentem quareetc. I Posteriorum effecItem,dicitPhilosophus, , quod aliquandodemonstratur tuspercausam,aliquandoe converso,scilicetcausa pereffectum, aliquando causa percausam- non peromnemcausam,ut ipse dicit;sed materia,quae estcausa,demonstratur performamsicutper causam;igitur,cum formasit erit et per ipsampoterit causa plurificabilis, quod materiasit plurificabilis, demonstran. de inessesequiturnecessario conseItem,IX Metaphysicae , si ad antecedens de ad antecedens de de inesse, quens possibilisequiturconsequens possibili;sed benesequitur, 'formaest,ergomateriaei conveniens estpossibilis plurificari'.

11.58-67. 141 Aristoteles, 138Hicsupra, II,c. 1;De anima II,c. 4,4l5a26-b2 (cf. Physica Decáelo etmundo III,c.9:432b20-21); II,c.5:288a2-13.148Aristoteles, Analytica posteriora I,c.6: 75a34-36.154Aristoteles, IX,c.4: 1047bl5-30. Metaphysica om.perhomoio. W 127dicendum] quodadd.W 146quaenon. . . implurificabilem2

15:14:39 PM

346 [200]


dicitPhilosophusquod performam Item,III Metaphysicae potiscontingit interomnescausas;sed sicnonessetin proposito, simedemonstrare quia plus convincereimateriaimplurificabilis quam formaplurificabilis, quoniamad 160 illamvultsequi effectum et non ad istam.Quare videturmihiquod prima et ratioPhilosophinulla. ratioPlatonisestnecessaria dicoquod Cum etiamsecundamrationem derisionem, Philosophusreputet et ratioAristotelis secundanihilconcludit. ratioPlatonissecundademonstrat Primůmpatet,quoniam Deus est exemplarmundiet omnium,secundum ratione "Verbumestarset exemplumomniumviventium 165 enimAugustinum, sed totius unius non est unius solius sed individui, speciei, plena"; exemplar non répugnât,sicutstatimest cui exemplářivel rei exemplataeplurificatio ostensum;igituretc. non valet.Cum enimdicitquod illemunRatioetiamsecundaAristotelis 170 dus vel essetin eodemloco cum istovel in alio, dico quod in alio. Et cum arguit,quia extracaelumnon estlocus nec corpus,dico quod non estextra caelum,nec corpus,sed possibileest esse. Et si ponereturin esse,nullum - immosi Deus crearetaliammundialemmachinam impossibile sequeretur extraistudcaelum[S 197vb;W extraistametaliummundum,tuncnecessario violentaet 175 99va] ultimumessentcorporaet loca aliquibusde illiscorporibus in Nec etiam facto isto mundo. sicut nunc est de naturalia, reputaaliquibus si actumodo de factodiceretur remmultuminconveniens quod extracaelum essetlocuset spatiuminfinitum, quamvisvacuum. et rationemPhilosophi TertiametiamrationemPlatoniscredoconcludere, 180 ad propositum rationemquod valet cum dicit ad tertiam valere. Nec parum omnes partessuas habet quoniam partesuniversinon possuntmultiplican, actu. Dico quod licetistudessetverumde partibuspossibilibusistimundo, non tarnenestverumde partibuspossibilibusalterimundovel etiamde partibuspossibilibusrespectutotiusuniversi, quia non omnesillaspartespossi185 bileshabet. Ratio etiamsua non valet.Cum enim dicitquod terrailla accedereiad istam,nego.Et cum probat,quia sunteiusdemrationis,dico quod, quamvis innumero, ad idemcentrum nonoportetquod declinent sinteiusdemrationis, 11.17-34. 163Hicsupra, 157Aristoteles, III,c.4: 999bl4-18.161Hicsupra, Metaphysica De TrinitateW 11.35-43. 165Augustinus, , c. 10,no.11(CCL50,241.21-22).169Hic 11.95-103. 11. 11. 44-55et90-94. 186Hicsupra, 79-89. 180Hicsupra, supra, causaret W 172necom.W 173crearet] inv.W 168igitur] 162Philosophus ergo reputet W illud W 182istud] illud W 182actu]acum W 174istud]

15:14:39 PM

CSchabel/ Vivarium 47 (2009)331-347

[201] 347

sed benead idemin specie,quia quaelibethaberetcentrumsibipropriumad 190 quod declinarei.Et probohoc dupliciexemploet radone.Exemploquidem, Cum quia certumestquod sanguismeuset sanguistuussunteiusdemrationis. ad cor,ibi melius igitursanguismeusemanetab epate,ubi primodistinguitur, non emanat ad cor cum meus meum, propterhoc sanguis digiritur, sanguis sed ad cor tuusemanatad idemcorin numero,quamvissiteiusdemrationis, 195 tuum,quod esteiusdemspecieicumcordemeo,et sanguisilliusad corillius, inclinahabetnaturalem et sic de aliis.Non ergosanguisomniumviventium tionemad idemcor in numero,sed ad idem in specie.Sic nec terraalterius naturaliter ad idemcentrumin numero,sed mundivel pluriuminclinaretur ad idemin specie,et sic terracuiuslibetmundiad centrummundisui. 200 si accipiatur unascutellaaquae etponaturversusaquilonaAliudexemplum: cum adamante,illa acus virtute rempartem,et ibi ponaturacus confricata ad polum arcticum.Accipiaturetiamuna alia scutella adamantismovebitur Acusibipositaconfricata cumadaet versus partemaustralem. aquae ponatur et tamenerituna et eadem acus. mantemovebitur ad polum antarcticum, versusdiversaspartes?Non ex alio nisiex 205 Unde igiturestquod istamoveatur habetparsaustraliset aliam naturacorporumet rei,quia aliam influentiam in terra istius mundimovetur ad centrum Sic dico aquilonaris. propositoquod non ad istius. alterius mundiad centrum centrum istiusmundietterra alterius, IV Physicorum Ratioad hoc est:secundumenimPhilosophum, , locusnon 210 solumestetexistentiam et influentiam habet,immoetiamhabetcausalitatem scilicetin superlocatum.Hoc autemnon habetin quantummathematicus, hoc habet ex natura trinam sed habet dimensionem tantum, corpoquantum rum,eo scilicetquod est locus taliumcorporum.Sic dico quod terraaliam et causalitatem haberetmovendiad centrumalteriusmundi,si poneretur, 215 aliamad centrumistius,quia mundusisteet ille non essent idem mundus. Quare ratioPhilosophinon concludit. Positisenimduobus in oppositum,negoconsequentiam. Ad argumentum et non duo mobilibus motibus, [W 99vb] ponuntur tempora.Tempus primis enim,utvisumestsupra,non estpassiovelsequelamotus.

11.1-7. 209Aristoteles, IV,c. 1:208b9-10.217 Hicsupra, Physica W 196-197naturalem inclinationem inv.W 198-199sedadidem 193dirigitur] diregitur inspecie om.W 199centrum] omne SW 215 ille]isteW

15:14:39 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)348-363

The Beatific Vision

in the Sentences Gerald

Commentary

of

Odonis

WilliamDuba Université deFribourg Abstract Themoststudied sourceforGeraldOdonisdoctrine ofthebeatific visionis thetext ofhisAdvent known as his . The nature of 1333disputed Quodlibet polemic question thequestion and itsstructural have in led to difficulties idiosyncrasies interpreting Odonis'theory ofthe"middle vision" ofthedivineessence thattheseparate soulsof in theblessed as well as his of XXII s controdefense have, PopeJohn understanding versial excludes such a middle Odonis dis1333 vision).Byrelating opinion(which to his earlier on the Sentences most his , putation commentary notably systematic discussion ofthebeatific visioninbookIV,thispapershowshowOdonistriedtofit hisdoctrine ofthe"middle vision" withhisprevious whichitself reflects discussion, theinfluence ofthe1317publication oftheactsofthe1311-12CouncilofVienne. Keywords XXII GeraldOdonis,theology, beatific vision, John quodlibet, GeraldOdonis outlinesand defendsa distinct and uniqueviewofthebeatific visionin thewritten versionofhisQuodlibet . Odonis understanding ofa "middle vision"of the divineessenceenjoyedby the separatesouls conformed neither to thecommonopinionofcontemporary whocondemned theologians, him,norto PopeJohnXXIIs position,whichhe seemedto havebeenundertheclarity withwhichhe defendshisposistoodas supporting.1 Paradoxically, tion has fueledconfusionregardingOdonis' Quodlibetand his authentic 1}Forthebackground toOdonisuniversity seeGuiral deDieuauxmultiples career, Ot,Lavision C. Trottmann Ot , ed.andtrans. (Paris, 2001),9-15;L.M.deRijk,'Works byGerald formes and Natural in Bibl. onLogic, Rediscovered Madrid, (Gerald Odonis) Philosophy Metaphysics d'histoire doctrinale etlittéraire Giraldus Nac.4229',Archives dumoyen âge60 (1993),173-193; I Logica, ed.L.M.deRijk(Leiden, 'The Odonis OFM, Opera 1997);C. Schabel, Philosophica, ©Koninklijke Brill 2009 NV, Leiden,

DOI:10.1 163/156853409X428168

15:14:48 PM

WDuba/Vivarium 47 (2009)348-363

[203] 349

whether Odonis' Quoddoctrineofthebeatific vision,withsomequestioning the and libetis, in fact,an "authentic" 1333 Quodlibetreflecting disputation, fromhis own in an othersdeclaringthatOdonis defendsa positiondifferent whenfacedwithcondemnation bornofdesperation actofintellectual duplicity of the Quodlibetrevealswithsome and censure.An analysisof thestructure theoral disputation and in workreflects precisionin whatwaysthewritten the vision" was not an after"middle whatwaysit does not.Odonis' thesisof butwas essentialto hisoriginalquodlibetaldetermination. Comparthought, vision in with his discussions of the beatific treatment his Odonis Quodlibet ing thathe facedin 1333 in his Sentences revealsthe constraints commentaries whenelaborating hisowndoctrine.He defendedthepopes positionas opinabilis, falling withintherangeoforthodoxtheological positions;he claimedthe an intersamestatusforhisthesisofthe"middlevision,"whichwasas extreme his earlier statements.2 as he couldprovidewithoutcontradicting pretation The textknownas Gerald Odonis' Quodlibetarisesfromwhen Odonis passedthroughParison papal business.In September1333, PopeJohnXXII sentOdonis and Arnaudde Saint-Michelon a diplomaticmissionto Scotland. In an extendedstayin Paris,theydefendedthe popes view thatthe The irritated beatific visiondoesnotoccuruntilaftertheLastJudgment. King and the VI Valois threatened Gerald and Arnaud, pope reprimanded Philip of theemissaries of thepope, the afterthedeparture theking.Immediately kingconvokeda meetingat Vincennesofall themastersoftheologyin Paris, masters(fourof them,includingthe and thiscommissionof twenty-nine a statement of doctrinethatexcludedthe arrived Franciscans, late)produced ofthebeatific visionand thatofOdonis.3 popes understanding dephilosophie médiévale 46(2004), Sentences ofGerardus OFM',Bulletin Odonis, Commentary 116-161. 2)Thispaper inW.O.Duba,'Continental Franciscan after builds onthetreatment Quodlibeta in Theological in the Middle The Fourteenth ed. C. Schabel , Scorns', Quodlibeta Ages: Century at629-638. 2007),569-649, (Leiden, 3)Trottmanns 'Intellect toGuiral deDieu(cit.n.1above), introduction 16-22; idem, Ot,Lavision etimagination formes" deGuiral etimages dans"Lavision deDieuauxmultiples Oť,inIntellect 4 vols.(Turnhout, danslaphilosophie médiévale andJ.F.Meirinhos, , ed.M.C.Pacheco 2006), etretour. â partir duDemul'Guiral Ot.De l'éternité autemps 3: 1876-1886; idem, Conjectures Dei, inThe Medieval Studies ontheScholastic Debate andItsRecepvisione tiformi Concept ofTime. Lavision tion inEarly Modern ,ed.P.Porro idem, (Leiden, 2001),287-317; Philosophy béatifiquedes XII(Rome, à sadéfinition A. Maier, 'Schriften, 1995),714-724; disputes parBenoît scolastiques ineadem, DatenundPersonen ausdemVisio-Streit unter Mittelalter. XXII.', Johann Ausgehendes des14.fahrhunderts Gesammelte zurGeistegeschichte 3:543-590; ,3vols.(Rome, 1964-77), Aufiätze 'DiePariser desGerald Odonis über dieVisio 319-372. eadem, Dei' ibid., Disputation beatifica

15:14:48 PM

350 [204]


witnessthatChrisOdonis'writtenQuodlibetexistsin a singlemanuscript heldby intoFrench.A disputation has editedand translated tianTrottmann such a greatdeal ofcontroversy GeraldOdonis at Parisin late 1333 generated the oftentheologians that,on 17 December,a commission organizedby king vision.ThisQuodhisviewon thebeatific compelledOdonisto recantprivately and hencefromAdvent1333.4 libetwouldbe thetextofthedisputation, textofOdonis'Quodlibet withotherquodlibeta Whencompared , thewritten The textconsists thatcomplicateinterpretation. bearsmanycuriousfeatures ofa singlequestion,and theauthorannouncesin thecourseofa lengthy prohe will written version that that he has a textus after the divisio testation right submitafterthefact,stating: orwriting outofmystatements whatever I protest that byword maybereported Thirdly, I holdas I willgiveasanexemplar, which that areinthepresent sideofthose quire, things norexpressing them nottobemysayings, notbeing said,andI reckon mymeaning.5 textwas proThe explicitto themanuscript copyannouncesthatthiswritten conclude this basis one could So on ferred by Odonis in his determination. thatOdonis readthisversion. claimthatOdonis defendedthe whilecontemporary Furthermore, reports to thatof that doesnotcorrespond for a in he fact s position argues pope view, thepope.JohnXXII deniedanysortofvisionofthedivineessencebeforethe buthereOdonis claimsthat,afterdeathand beforetheResurLastJudgment, fromthebeatificvision. the saints havea "middlevision,"different rection, is onlyparthe Last before of the saints The beatitudeofthesouls Judgment theirvisionnortheirenjoyand so neither tial,as timehasnotbeenperfected, mentofthedivineessenceis complete.WhentheLastJudgment bringsabout another of timeand thecompletionofvisionand enjoyment, theperfection formofbeatitudemusttakeover.6 Thisview,whileperfectly compatiblewithOdonis doctrineof thesuccesIn itssincerity. hasencountered doubtsconcerning sionofsubstantial forms,7 visionaftertheLast termsofvolume,mostof thetextarguesforthebeatific one readingof to the contrary. and refutes Therefore, arguments Judgment 4)Maier, 320-329. 'DiePariser (cit.n.3 above), Disputation 5)Guiral 88:"Tertio deDieu(cit.n.1 above), Ot,La vision reportquodquecumque protestor iliaqueinquaterno meis dedictis velscripto verbo abuntur quemproexempláři presenti, preter dicta." dicta eteanonreputo mea,necexmeaintentione dabo,habeo pronondictis 6)Guiral deDieu(cit.n.1above), 156-164. Ot,La vision 7)Seethearticle volume. andBoerinthis byBakker

15:14:48 PM


[205] 351

Odonis' viewseeshimas a doctrinalopportunist, the"middle onlyinserting in a futilebid to escapecensure.8 vision"at thelastinstant, Motivations aside, Odonis' doctrineof thebeatificvisionas expressedin the Quodlibetcan be understood as an attemptto defendthepopes positionwithoutsubstantially Odonis' own interpretation of theafterlife, as expressed in his compromising on the Sentences. commentary Odonis' "middlevision"in theQuodlibet was nota lateaddition,butrather servedas thefocusof his oral disputation.Moreover,in his earlierSentences Odonis had committedhimselfto viewsthatmade defending commentary, the reveals precisely pope'spositionimpractical. Combiningthesetwoelements howthe"middlevision"is notan attempt to escapecensure, buttheattempted harmonization of Odonis' previousarguments withthepapal beliefthatthe beatific visiondoes notoccuruntilaftertheLastJudgment. ofwhatOdonis said First,thewrittenQuodlibet appearsto be a reworking at theoraldetermination. The questionposedwas Utrumdoctrinatheologica sitspeculativa an practica , and the writtentextaddressesthisquestionsuceachpointin a succinctparagraph, cinctly, treating takingup in totalsixpages of Latin in Trottmann's In edition. the middleof thesesix pages,however, thereareovereightythatconstitute thesixconclusionsconcerning thebeatific vision.As Maierhas shown,theseconclusionsincludematerialfromprevious sources,such as argumentsderivingfromthe Avignoncondemnationof DurandofSt Pourçain.9 The stylistic breakevokesthesuspicionthatthewrittentextwe haveis notwhatOdonis readat thedetermination.10 8)Trottmann's introduction toGuiral deDieu(cit.n. 1 above), Ot,La vision 42;cf.Duba, 'Continental Franciscan 633-635. (cit.n.3 above), Quodlibeta 9)A.Maier, DatenundPersonen seealsoTrottmanns 'Schriften, 562-563; (cit.n.3 above), toGuiral introduction deDieu(cit.n.1 above), 64-70. Ot,La vision 10)Ontheimportance ofdistinguishing between the"academic exercise" ofquodlibetal disputationandwritten The Demise ofQuodlibetal Litera,seeW.J. Quodlibeta Courtenay, 'Postscript: in Theobgical intheMiddle ed.Schabel at ture', 693-699, (cit.n. 3 above), Quodlibeta Ages, Theargument for this text notbeing a quodlibet orforitbeing inthe 695-697. only "quodlibetal loosest ofthat term" onthree facts: there isonly onequestion; that first, second, meaning hinges isparticularly for a in December not Odonis was a third, 1333, question long quodlibet, regent butrather Minister General oftheFranciscan Order anda papallegate. Thefirst master, objectiondoesnotexclude thequestion from ina quodlibetal raised thesecond being disputation; toitbeing a revised andnota purereportatio. Odonis himself to work, merely points responds thethird when heprotests atthestart deDieu[cit.n.1above], Ot,La vision (Guiral 88), charge, sumnonintendo dicere sicut Generalis Minister Ordinis "Quarto protesto quodeaquedicturus Fratrum sedsicutparticularis etsicutalumpnus etmembrum venerabilis Minorum, magister matris meeUniversitatis studii Parisiensis." SoOdonis wasaware oftheconflict that andinsisted

15:14:48 PM

352 [206]


In fact,whileat thebeginningand end of thequestionwe encounterthe claimthatthiswas thetextOdonis read,in themiddlewe findevidencethat it cannothave been thattext.Not onlydoes thewrittenQuodlibetlay out Odonis' viewof,amongothers,the visiomedia, it also containsevidenceof receivedthisdoctrine: howhislisteners whether thecurona sheet: were four Butatthispoint First, puttome,written questions whether the souls more or rent vision ofthesoulsisbysomecreated second, not; species more overthe orviceversa; whether viewdeity thanhumanity, third, they rejoice clearly view thesoulofChrist whether more than ofhumanity; vision ofdeity fourth, clearly they than thebody ofChrist.11 visionofthe(sepaOdonis' notionofthe"current At theoraldetermination, of theaudiencetook one or more members so that souls" was rate) shocking theunusualstepofhandingOdonisa seriesofadditionalquestions.IfOdonis did introducehis"middlevision"as a last-minute attemptto dodgethescorn he had alreadydevelopedthetheorybeforethedeterminaof theuniversity, ofhisaudiencebeforeinciting had provokedtheinterest tion,and itsnovelty oftheuniversity. thecondemnation ofJohnXXII's view,but not The "middlevision"is indeeda compromise to explain.Odonis' from and one thatneedsexternal university pressure king "middlevision"squarestheidea thatthebeatificvisiononlyoccursafterthe withwhatOdonis himselfsaid on thematterin his Sentences LastJudgment commentary. on theSentences In theprologueofhiscommentary , GeraldOdonisaddresses andarguesthattheology theveryquestionaskedat hisquodlibetaldisputation is a practicalscience.Againsthispositionarisesthedubium , "Wouldan angel Odonis replies: havemoralknowledgeofourtemperance?" theknowledge inanangel, orina separate besaidthat Itshould man, soul,oringlorified ithasbeing asinus,because bejustastruly would oftemperance practical prepractical above.12 aswasshown theobject, from cisely oftheUniversity oftheology asbeing that ofa master hisdetermination hisaudience understand General. ofMinister asidehisstatus ofParis, setting explicitly n) Guiral mihifacte inquadam 260: Sedhicfuerunt deDieu(cit.n. 1 above), Ot,La vision creatam sit moderna visio animarum utrum cédulaquattuor peraliquam questiones: prima an e conhumanitatem clarius videant deitatem anime secunda utrum an non; quam speciem clarius utrum deitatis devisione tertia utrum verso; quarta quamhumanitatis; plusgaudeant . . ." Christi animam Christi videant quamcorpus 12)GeraldOdonis,Quaestiones ParsI, q. 7, ms.Klosterneuburg, in Sententias , Prologus,

15:14:48 PM

W.Duba/Vivarium 47 (2009)348-363

[207] 353

Thus Odonis clearlyputsangels,thesaintsaftertheLastJudgment, and the in of the a with souls saints currently separated respectto grouptogether in this for which the is case,practicalknowledge praxis no longer knowledge, applicable.Angelsand thesaintsin gloryno longerhavethemeans,because theyhaveachievedthegoal,but theydo indeedretainknowledgeof how to achievethatgoal;byincludingtheseparatesouls,Odonis impliesthattheyare in a similarstate. Odonisdelineates hispositionon thestatusoftheseparatesoulsin bookIV ofhisSentences distinctions 47-48, question5: commentary, I reply Fifth itisasked whether beatitude canbehadbefore resurrection. andsaythat "havcanbeunderstood intwoways: inthesoulssepabefore resurrection" either ingbeatitude inthislife. rated from orinthesoulsunited totheir bodies bodies andintheother life, Ifinthefirst intwoways, then still because onecanaskabout essential oraccidenway, Ifitisasked which inthree talbeatitude. about essential consists beatitude, namely things, himandclinging tohim, I sayyes, because these aresuited Godclearly, loving things seeing I saythatitcannot tomanthrough hissoul.Ifitisasked aboutaccidental be beatitude, sincethesoulisnaturally inclined tothebody, itcannot haveallitsdesires had,because, thebody].13 fulfilled [without CCI291,f.269ra: adquartum .. articulum moventur Stiftsbibliothek, "Quantum aliquadubia. Tertium siangelus haberet scientiam moralem siesset . . (269ra-b) denostra temperantia, practica. velinanima scientia detemperantia, velinhomine Adtertium dicendum separata, quodinangelo esset in esse habet ab ut vere sicut nobis, quia practicum preciseobiecto, glorificato,eque practica ostensum estsupra. remaneret deeodem obiecto etdirectiva ineandem actionum (lege Ipsaenim illivirtuti coexistât secunactionem), quianonoportet quodscientia practica quenataestagere esthabitus activus etpracticus, ex6 Ethicorum dumdirectionem , eius, quodquiaomnis prudentia sedprinceps habere actionem potest aliquam prudentiam quenonestnatadirigere aliquam prinscilicet nullus sitaususad regem nonvocatus. cipio,putanotitiam legishuiusmodi, ingredi Etsimili modoPetrus habet etmatrem, mortuis ridiculum prudentiam quanovit patrem quibus esset dicere esset stellificata ettranslata adscientias quodistaprudentia speculativas." 13)Gerald InIV Sent., dd.47-48,q. 5,Tarragona, Biblioteca Ms.57 (=T), Odonis, Publica, f.84va:"Quinto utrum citra resurrectionem haberi et beatitudo. querebatur possit Respondeo dicoquodhaberi beatitudinem citra resurrectionem velinanimabus potest intelligi dupliciter: - Si primo a corporibus etinaliavita, velinanimabus unitis inhacvita. separatis corporibus adhuc de beatitudine essentiali vel accidentali. Si de modo, dupliciter, quiapotest queri queratur in in consistit scilicet clare videre amare et dico essentiali, tribus, Deum, tenere, sic, que quod quia istaconveniunt homini Siqueritur deaccidentali, dicoquodillanonpotest haberi; peranimam. estquia,cumanima cuiusratio inclinetur nonpotest adcorpus (universaliter del.)naturaliter, - Siautem habere omnia desideria suacompleta. debeatitudine inhacvita, hocpotest loquamur videlicet vel de beatitudine meritoria vel et tunc dico dupliciter, intelligi premiatoria, quodmeritoria inhacvita, beatitudo haberi suntbeati, sedpremiatoria non.Patet, potest quiaiusti quia bonameritoria suntillaperquehomodignus estbeatitudine etillaexcludunt malaculpabilia, nonautem inhacvita.Bonaautem sedistabonapossunt haberi includunt penalia; premiatoria

15:14:48 PM

354 [208]


This positionis not revolutionary.14 Odonis statesthatseparate Effectively, souls have essentialbeatitude,whichconsistsin visio,dilectioand tentio .15 the is Withouttheglorified soul not however, body, perfect. In thepassagejust cited,Odonis makestwo claimsof interest here:that thereis essentialand accidentalbeatitude, and thatessentialbeatitudeconsists in thethreedowriesofthesoul.His demonstration ofthisidentification takes in the that distinction the classic in distinction follows, 49, place place Sentences fortheoriesofbeatitude. commentaries Odonis focusesquicklyon beatitudein thesoul.The first questionconsidin ersand rejectshappiness, as exterior felicitas, consisting goods.Addressing thegoodsofthebody,thesecondquestionenumerates corporalgoodsofthis themto thefourdowriesof theglorified life,and contrasts body,whichparconstitute and thus beatitude. This Odonis to "whether tially happiness, brings in consists the of the not it does, soul,"where, surprisingly, happiness goods sectionof allowingOdonis to concludethebriefquestion,and theentirefirst thedistinction: inexternal Allhappiness consists either orgoods ofthesoul;butitwas bodily goods, goods, in that it consists neither external nor of northose of proven goods, bodily goods thislife, it consists in the therefore of the soul.16 thenext life, except partially; goods bonaquibus homodignus estvitaeterna; etbonaperquedignus estexcludunt malatarn culpanon biliaquampenalia, etinistis consistit nostrorum desideriorum, quehaberi complementum - Post inpresenti necbeatitudo benepotest etc. invitahac;quare vita, premiatoria ergo possunt nonagitdestatu etquoniam eststatus resurrectionem secundum postiudicium, duplex duplicem aliam civitatem: scilicet Ierusalem ideopresens unam, Gehennam, (ubi videtur?) supernam, lege inprima habet duaspartes: destatu etcondicione beatorum." distinctionem determinat 14)Forexample, thedistinction Bonaventure andcriticizes between essential and recognizes consists invisio, accidental beatitude andfurther thatbeatitude dilectio andfruitio; see argues Beatitude andCognition intheThirteenth DisW.Duba,Seeing God:Theology, (Ph.D. Century TheUniversity ofIowa,2006),33-40. sertation, 15)Gerald division Sermon atAvignon picks upthisthreefold againinhis1331GoodFriday suum introivit semel insancta aeterna seetheintroinventai (Per sanguinem redemptione proprium "Insecunda vero tothis n.21),Wien, ÖNB4195,ff.lOrb-lOva: duction volume, parte Templi etpropiciaerant aliatria scilicet archa cherubin etTabernaculi rerum, testamenti, glorie genera nobis Exodiultimo etIII Regum 8.- Insecunda veroparte torium sicut archam, super legitur in archa beatifice cheruinvisibilia nonsunt sed alia meliora videlicet tentionis, ista, figurataistis, - Eumnamque tunctenent habitubinbeatifice visionis etpropiciatorium beatifice fruitionis. in acinfuscabiliter vident eumetquasiquiescentes aliter etinamissibiliter Deum,etfacialiter ineo. Propter eo etineffabiliter delectabiliter fruuntur quodheetres gaudent propiciatorio inillis." beatitudinis essentiales partes figurabantur 16)Gerald anfelicitas consistât InTVSent., locoqueritur d.49,q. 3,T: f.86ra:"Tertio Odonis,

15:14:48 PM


[209] 355

Withtheconclusionreachedin questionthree,thetreatise on beatitudepropOdonis considers the next in four erlyspeakingmaybegin; questionstogether a tripartite text.First,in a seriesof fourpreambles,Odonis analyzesthree - in thislife,thestateofbeatitude, notionsofbeatitude and theblessedacta sermon-like ofthreedefinitions, through decomposition providedbyAugustine,BoethiusandAristotle Second,Odonismakesfourconclusiones , respectively. to the four and the three dowries of questionsposed, corresponding matching visioand dilectio,as wellas delectatio of thedowries." tentio, , the"perfection Third,he raiseseightdubiaagainsthispositionand resolvesthem. muchofOdonis'argument concerns a matter oftheChurch's Perhaps fittingly, hisfuture andengages Francis ofMarchia(ca. 1290authority, political adversary ca. 1344), who lecturedon theSentences at Parisin theacademicyear131920.17The problemstemsfromthedebateoverthelumengloriae,a termgoing back at leastto Albertthe Greatand ThomasAquinasand referring to the theintellect so thatitmayseethedivineessence.18 receives Generpreparation Franciscans saw no need to a lumen but the acts of the 1311 , ally, posit gloriae CouncilofViennesuddenly them to take it into consideration. required In his writings, the influential theologianJohnDuns Scotus(d. 1308) is notparticularly concernedwiththelightofglory.In general,he eitherfailsto mentionthe lumengloriae His mostdetailedtreatment , or is dismissive.19 inbonis anime. Etrespondeo sineargumentis etdicoquodsic.Sedsciendum quodbonaanime - Item insexgradibus. sunt Bonaenim anime sunt intellectus etoperado eius. dispositio disposinoappetitus operatio eius. Itemquinto videlicet etsexto passio, gaudium, perfectum - Existis dominium vires inferiores. omnibus sic:omnis felicitas consisit velinbonis super arguo exterioribus velinboniscorporis velanime; sedprobatum estquodnonconsistit inbonis exterioribus necinboniscorporibus huius necalterius vitenisipartialiter; vite, ergoconsistit inbonis anime." 17)OnFrancis ofMarchias lifeandwork, seeT. Suarez-Nani andW.Duba,'Introduction, in Františci deMarchia Commentarius inLibros Vol. 1:Reportatio IIB(Leuven, and Sententiarum, 2009), inthespecial thearticles 2006issue edited andC. Schabel. (44.1)ofthis journal byR.Friedman 18)See,e.g.,Thomas Summa , la Ilae,q. 5,a. 2,ed.Leonina, 48;Albertus Aquinas, Theologiae devisione Deiinpatria Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum (Alberti Quaestio Magnus, Magni Opera voi.25,pars2,99):"Sedquiahoclumen nonadhuc sufficienter confortât Omnia, {seil, fidei) intellectum advisionem divinae essentiae sinemedio Deusper specierum, quiainipsovidetur creaturarum etaenigma ideosuperadditur aliudlumen, scilicet speculum scripturarum, gloriae, confortans utdivinam essentiam videre sinealiquaspecie mediante. intellectum, ipsam possit Sedipsadivina essentia determinabit suiipsius Ettalelumen vocatDionysius cognitionem. invisione non sicut emanans inintellectum a , quaeestmedium 'theophaniani patriae, species eiuscognitio, sedsicut medium confortans videntem." Deo,inquautobiecto accipiatur 19)Cf.Trottmann, La vision where Scotus ispresented as 359-360, (cit.n.3 above), béatifique a view ofthelight ofglory similar totheoneweclaim Scotus having rejects.

15:14:48 PM

356 [210]


etparisienses oxonienses occursin thecollectionknownas the Collationes , colseeGod latio11, "Whetherinfusedlightis requiredin orderthatourintellect is related theviewthat,whilethehumanintellect Scotuspresents as present." needs to to thedivineessenceas patientto agent,something arrangethetwo so thattheactionmaytakeplace: essence in thedivine theactofunderstanding toreceiving isonlydisposed Theintellect that to nor is it the of if it is so sufficiently disposedacting by light glory; disposed patria the inpatria itcannot understand sucha light without thatlight; actwithout therefore, inthesense ofa mediate isa medium thelight ofglory because divine essence, disposition isimmediately theactofunderstanding forreceiving, theintellect that although prepares intheintellect.20 received his adversaries Scotusunderstands positionon thelumengloriaeas requiring theintellectforimmediatecontact, a mediatelightin thesenseof preparing in Odothatcontact;thispositionwillresurface notin thesenseofmediating nis' Sentences Scotus,however,rejectsthisview: afterall, the commentary. ofthesametypeas thatofanything intellection ofGod is an intellection else, shouldnot theintellect albeitthemostnobleformofintellection. Therefore, to thatintellection anymorethanto thelowestformofintelrequireordering forthe intellectto act lection.Moreover,to positsuch a lightas necessary be more of would the either that trulytheactofvision,or light glory implies had somedefectthatGod couldremedy: thattheintellect toacting, since that theintellect fordisposing isacquired that Nordoesitseemthat light one.Itisnottheentire ofacting ora partial theentire would beeither prinprinciple light would theintellect with theintellect, andthus anaccidental itmakes because unity ciple, toit what is accidental with and accidental what makes an becalledactive it, unity by 20)Ioannes adhoc, etparisienses oxonienses Collationes DunsScotus, , coll.11 (Utrum quodintelvol.5,188):"Dicilumen Deuminpraesentia, videat lectsnoster (ed.Vivès, injusum) requiratur inratione unum adaliquam turadmajorem, actionem, agentis, aliquaduoconcurrunt quando etillud sitagere, nisihocnatum hocsequitur nonpropter etaliudinratione actus, patientis, materia sicut et aliud unum in sit tali ita natum pati agere; possit quod dispositione, pati, quod inpotentia, sedmediante formas adomnes nonestimmediate una,tanquam disposita prima mododeagente eodem adillam, estinpotentia adaliam, approxquantumcunque dispositione - Nuncautem hanc secundum nonsequitur. adagendum, nisisitindebita imetur, proportione in essentiae divinae actum adrecipiendum nonestdispositus viam intellectus patria, intelligendi estdispositus ilium actum adagendum sufficienter necetiam nisidisponatur perlumen gloriae, essentiam nonpotest inpatria divinam, sineiliolumine; quia intelligere ergosinetalilumine adrecipiendum, intellectum media estmedium, lumen praeparans dispositio tanquam gloriae inintellectu." immediate licet actus recipiatur intelligendi

15:14:48 PM


[211] 357

would beitsformal ofacting, nomore andthus would itbesaidthat theintellect principle inpatria than that because understands woodheats, which isaccidentally woodheats true, itaccidentally Norisitevena partial with to bytheheatthat possesses. principle respect itwould theactofunderstanding inpatria then berequired because oftheimper,because fection oftheactivity iftheintellect oftheintellect; were tobemade more therefore, perfect and to have that intellect be able to would seetheessence ofGod God, activity, by greater without sucha light.21 ForScotus,therefore, thelumengloriae and is not , does notexplainanything for of the divine essence. illuminates Besides, required cognition light objects and makesthemvisible,and thedivineessenceneedsno suchillumination.22 21)Ioannes DunsScotus, Collationes oxonienses etparisienses adhoc, , coll.11 (Utrum quodintellectsnoster videat Deuminpraesentia, lumen vol.5, 188-189): (ed.Vivès, requiratur infusum) illudlumen addisponendum intellectum adrecipiendum, "Contra, quodnonrequiratur probatur:quiaquando sunt illud secundum est ordinatae, se,etimmediate aliquae pefectiones quod infimae estetiam illius ordinis immereceptivum perfectionis, receptivum perfectionis supremae sedinordine actuum actus inpatria estsupremus etperfectissidiate; intelligendi, intelligendi intellectus sinemedio sitreceptivus actusinfimi, eritetsimiliter mus;cumigitur disponente - Necetiam inpatria actusintelligendi sinemedio videtur, receptivus disponente. quodillud lumen inagendo, addisponendum intellectum erit totale acquiratur quiailludlumem principiumautpartiale. Nontotale, unumperaccidens cumintellectu, etsicintellectus quiafacit diceretur activus unum cumeo,eteritformale perillud, quodfacit peraccidens principium intellectui adagendum, etsicnonplusdicetur, intelquodestsibiaccidentale, quodintellectus in est verum calefaciat, accidens, calorem, ligit patria, quamquodlignum quod per quiaper qui - Necestetiam sibiaccidit actus inpatria, principium partiale respectu quiatunc intelligendi activitatis sifieret a intellectus intellectus; requireretur propter imperfectionem igitur perfectior illesinetalilumine immediate videre essentiam Dei." Deo,etmajoris activitatis, posset 22)SeealsoIoannes DunsScotus, Ordinatio voi.20,123):"Siautem IV,d.49,q. 11 (ed.Vivès, insepraesens obiectum sufficit adactionem visionis adilludquodrequiricausandam, quantum turexparte tunenonrequiritur siautem intellectus sitmere habens se obiecti, species; passivus, inratione solum adactum cumnonrequiratur solam visionis, susceptivi propter receptionem - Si exparte utsupra ostensum lumen intellectus, est,tunenonrequiritur aliquaforma gloriae. etiam voluntas sitmere tunc ex voluntatis non fruitionis, potentia passiva respectu parte requiriturchantas. Undeponentes voluntatem mere tollunt fruitionis, charitatem, passivam respectu voluntatis nonrequiritur forma adrecipiendum fruitionem, quiaexparte aliqua quiaipsasecun- Sedquiasecundum dumseestsumme ad recipiendum earn. etfidem disposita Scripturam habemus saltem necesse in est earn beato elicicharitatem, ponere ponere propter operationem lumen autem advisionem nonvidetur mihinecesse de endam; gloriae poni,quiaquoddicitur lumine naturali nonsolum sedpropter obiectum, oculum, corporali, quodrequiritur propter videtur mihi essequaedam enim inselux,tanto obiectum estmagis minus Quanto metaphora. de nec ut dictum unde lumine; est; propter ipsum requiritur requiritur propter receptionem, minus mihinecesse videtur lumen hocest,ut ponere quamspeciem, ponitur, quiasispecies memoria sitperfecta exparte sedansitponere talem formalem intellectus; speciem propter - Teneoergo, etperfectionem dicetur alias. necesse est operationem potentiae, quodsaltem

15:14:48 PM

358 [212]


in 1317,seemed Thedecisionsofthe1311 CouncilofVienne,promulgated An articleagainstthe Beguinesstates to makethe lumengloriaeobligatory. and that blessedin itself, natureis naturally as heretical"thatanyintellectual God and it to to elevate the soul does not requirethe lightof glory seeing thelightofglory whichScotus Almostaccidentally, him."23 blessedly enjoying feltthemin beatific becomes cognition.Now theologians required rejected or of the could call selvesobligedto findsomething they light glory, explain whynot. Odonis' futurepoliticalopponentFrancisof Marchiaalso consideredthe - as does Scotus- thatthe decreesof theCouncil ofVienne.Francisargues since God can directly visiondoes notneeda preceding beatific cause, supply of the intuitive that the claims Francis further cause. human cognition any to thedeterminadivineessenceis possiblevia mediatespecies.Withregards tionsoftheCouncilofVienne,whichrequirethelumengloriae,Francismainvision, tainsthatthelightof gloryis none otherthantheact of thebeatific sense. in a broad taking"light" from theact,orforsome distinct tomeana species isunderstood Butif"light" strictly toshow isunable that God to de not have I that one does then distinct act, posit possibili say be or can it is de sucha light, without hisessence , supposed.24 supposed, facto although,

etperconsequens charitatem eliciendam, operationem aliquam operationem propter ponere etsic sinecharitate itaintense elicere; cumcharitate voluntas elicere, quamnonpotest potest homo beatitudinis habere, formam ad potest operationem quodaliquam quaestionis, patet naturalibus." expuris habere quamnonpotest 23)H. Denzinger, etmorum derebus etdeclarationum Enchiridion fidei definitionum Symbolorum, inseipsa natura intellectualis Barcelona, 1948),no.475:"Quinto, (ed.24-25, quodquaelibet videnDeum elevante ad lumine non anima estbeata, naturaliter ipsam gloriae, indiget quodque fruendum." dumeteobeate 24)W. Duba,'Francesco Picenum 22-23 sullaconoscenza di Marchia intuitiva, Seraphicum non Dicoquodegoponolumen "Sedquiddelumine at156-157: 121-157, (2003-04), glorie? et Nam actum. sed ad ab actu ad se extendit distinctam, ipsum lumen solum ipse speciem prout luminis ratio sibiconvenit etmagis dicilumen actus quodhabet quiaomne quamspeciei, potest manifestam. rationem maxime habet autem Ideo, Actus dicilumen. manifestam rationem potest scilicet istomodolarge, etc.Undesilumen proipsoactu,dicoquodestnecessario accipiatur Siautem Clementinam. illam Etsicintelligo beata. inillavisione lumen accipiatur ponendum sic dico actu vel ab actu distincto, distincta stricte, quoddepossibili proaliquo primo prospecie licet sinetalilumine, suamessentiam ostendere nonestnecessario quinDeuspossit ponendum s Cognition onChrist ofMarchia SeealsoW.Duba,'Francis velpossit defacto poni." ponatur 3: Médiévale danslaPhilosophie etimagination , ed.Pacheco-Meirinhos, inIntellect oftheWord', at 1623-1624. 1613-1624,

15:14:48 PM


[213] 359

Odonis does not toleratethisinterpretation. He statesthatbeatitude,in the sensenotjustofan operationbutalso in thesenseof "itsstate,and all things This includesa habitualdetermination. requiredforbeatitude,"essentially conclusion: which sixerrors, ofwhich the ... isdetermined, dehereticis lists Extra, , intheClementines, error." without the of fifth is"tosaythat mancanbebeatified nature, by purely light glory: "for Godandblessedly him." Therefore a isa certain habit Andthislight seeing enjoying - Heresome totheessence ofbeatitude. claim that isa habitual habit, disposition, pertains that thedecretal should beunderstood defacto andnotdepossibili canbe , andsobeatitude Contra: the error which the hadwithout a habitual decretal disposition. against inveighs states depossibili that manisabletobebeatified there, asserting bynature; purely purely that itisimpossible that man tothedecretal, theopposite ofthis, fore, namely according bebeatified isreckoned tobetrue.25 bynature, purely : one oftheintelto Odonis,26twohabitscorrespond to thislumen According on the lectand one ofthewill,butbecauseofthedependency oftheintellect 25)Gerald InIV Sent., d. 49,qq. 4-7,T: f.86vb:"Prima conclusio estdeterminata, Odonis, inClementinis, est Dehereticis ubirécitât sexerrores, 'dicere Extra, quorum quintus quodhomo error.' Etistud estquidam expuris naturalibus beatifican sinelumine lumen habipossit glorie, sivehabitualis tusadvidendum Deumetbeate fruendum.' estdeessendispositio Ergohabitus - Dicitur tiabeatitudinis. hica quodam defacto etnondepossibili quoddecretalis intelligitur, etitabeatitudo haberi sine habituali Contra: error contra disposinone. potest queminvehit nonenunciat beatifican. decretalis nisidepossibili, asserens potest quodhomoexnaturalibus secundum videlicet esthominem expuris decretalem istius, opposita quodimpossibile Ergo, vera." naturalibus beatifican, reputatur 26)Gerald InIVSent., d.49,qq.4-7,T: f.88rb:"Adtertium anillehabitus Odonis, dubium, dicitur lumen sit unus vel et dico tria: numequi plures, respondeo primo glorie glorie assigno - Primo tertio effectum huiusluminis. secundo dicoquodhuiusmodi habitus rum; ordinem; suntduo,videlicet habitus intellectus ethabitus voluntatis. Quodprobo: potentia quelibet habens beatificam sicutpatetex superioribus beatificam, operationem exigit dispositionem sedduesunthuiusmodi videlicet intellectus etvoluntas; declaratis; potentie, ergoduesuntdis- Secundo sivehabitus. dicoquodilliduohabitus nondicuntur nisiunum lumen positions ordinem intellectus abhabitu voluntaadinvicem, propter quemhabent quiahabitus dependet voluntatis estcausaliter lumen ethabitus intellectus formaliter. Probatio: sicut tis,etitahabitus sehabet invia,itasehabet intelvirtus moralis adprudentiam habitus voluntatis adhabitům inpatria; lectus sedvirtus moralis sicsehabet adprudentiam quodestcausaeius,quiahabitus exexperientiis causatur convenientibus actibus sicsehabebit habivoluntatis; prudentialis ergo tusvoluntatis inpatria adhabitům intellectus causaeius.Etsicsequitur quoderit quodhabitus luminis estessesinehabitu voluntatis. Maiorpatet, est quia,sicut glorie impossibile prudencia sinequoimpossibile estaliquem inviaquodfitpervirtutem habitus essebonum sic moralem, inpatria estsinehabitu intellectivo essebeatum impossibile aliquem quodestprincipaliter per habitům voluntatis."

15:14:48 PM

360 [214]


thehabitoftheintellect and causallyrelatedto that will,thelumenis formally of thewill,justas, in thislife,moralvirtuerelatesto prudence.On Odonis' model,the lumengloriaedoes not replacethe agentintellectsrole in the beatific vision. To theobjection27 thatGod can supplyanycausalityand thusreplacethat the lumen God can , Odonis repliesthat,whilecertainly providedby gloriae theoperationthatis thebeatific causedirectly insofar as the beatific vision,yet visionis a virtuousoperation,it includesa reference to thehabitthatis the of So caused vision the without light glory. anydivinely lightofglorywould notbe virtuousand hencenottrulybeatific. The beatificvisionis an intuitive cognitionof thedivineessence,and for Odonis thismeansthatit mustoccurwithoutintermediate species.Odonis outlinestwotypesofspecies: Itshould that theobject beknown between andtheintellect runtwospecies, the namely that mediates between theobject andintellect aswhat moves theintellect, andthe species thatmediates between theobject andtheintellect aswhatterminates theactof species Thefirst isthecauseofintellection andprecedes anditdoes intellection, understanding. notdestroy . . . Theother intuitive iswhat mediates between theintellect species cognition so thattheactofunderstanding isterminated. Phantasms andtheobject tothis belong who because understands the ten understands ten This type, categories phantasms... the intuitive But beatific vision is therefore this intuitive, destroys species species cognition. inthebeatific willnotmediate vision between theintellect andtheobject, thatis,God. I prove that nordoesthefirst inthebeatific mediate because vision, Secondly, species every 27)Gerald InIVSent., d.49,qq.4-7,T:f.88ra:"Adsecundum utrum habitus Odonis, dubium, habeat causalitatem actum non etdico Deum, aliquam super que possit suppleri per respondeo consideran unomodoutestquedam resmetaphysice quodoperari potest dupliciter: accepta; aliomodoutactiotaliter scilicet virtuose. Sedprimo modosicnullam causalitatem accepta, habet habitus eumquenonpossit causalitatem super suppleri perDeum.Probatio, quiaomnem causasecunda effective effectum absolutum estsuppleri quamhabet super possibile perDeumistapatetperillamregulam sedhabitus habethuiusmodi causalitatem generálem vulgátám; etc.Item, omnis utestquedam haberi exvirtute res;ergo actum, super operatio quepotest potest inspecie inspecie habere similem sinevirtute, virtus etconquiaexeisdem operibus generatur II Ethicorum-, sedtalisactus utestquedam resmethaphysica haberi exvirtute; servami potest - Secunda conclusio estquod,siaccipiatur facta etnon virtuose, operatio ergoetsinevirtute. contradictionem. Hancconclusionem probo triplipotest suppleri perDeum,quiaimplicaret habere citer. Primo exbonitate sic:nullum operis opussitaeeeptum quodnullomodopotest - patet, etper beneesseinsesinebeneesseoperantis contradictionem, quiaaliter implicaret essesineeo perquodoperans habet nonhabet suumbeneesse;sedopusvirtutis consequens etoperans habet suumbeneesseper totum suumbeneesseinse,sedperbeneesseoperantis, inoperante necessario beneesse, scilicet etsic virtutem, virtutem; requirit ergoopusvirtuosum nonpotest essesinehabitu."

15:14:48 PM


[215] 361

theintellect mediates intellect andobject aswhatmoves thatmediates between species intellect for the sake ofshowbetween theintelligible and the because ofthedistance object its the sense of the as heat until the intellect the multiplies species presence object, just ing even in totheblessed oftouch andthus causes butGodismost intellect, sensation; present himpresent isnotnecessary.28 itsobject; therefore a species thesense ofbeing making ofintuitive excludesintuitive Odonis'understanding cognitionexplicitly cognitionin a mediatespecies;on theotherhand,intuitive cognitioncan occur bymeansofspeciesin thesensethatthespeciesmakesthemindawareofthe as a mezzanain thearrangedmarriagebetween object;thespeciesfunctions to God in thebeatific intellect andobject.Sincetheblessedaredirectly present vision,speciesarenotnecessary. In summary, fromOdonis Senwe can derivethefollowing propositions tences commentary: A. B. C. D. E.

The separatesoulshavea visionofthedivineessence. butnotaccidentally. Theyhavebeatitudeessentially, Perfect beatituderequirestheglorified body. tobeatitude. Thelightofgloryisa virtuous ofthesoulessential disposition is an intuThe beatific vision,also an essentialcomponentofbeatitude, itivecognition. F. In cognition, twospeciesarepossible:( 1) a speciesthatmediatesbetween objectand subjectand (2) a speciesthatmakestheobjectpresentto the subject. can onlyinvolvespecies G. Intuitive and therefore cognitionis immediate, oftype(2).

28)Gerald InIV Sent., adprimum, sciendum d. 49,qq. 4-7,T: f.88vb:"Quantum Odonis, obiectum etintellectum concurrunt videlicet inter duespecies, species quemédiat quodinter etspecies inter etintelobiectum etintellectum utestmotivům obiectum intellectus, quemédiat Prima lectum utestterminativum actus intellectus. estcausaintellectionis etprevenit intellectioinoculonontollit etistanontollit sicut coloris visionem nem, intuitivam, species cognitionem inpariete etobiectum coloris esseintuitivam; sedaliaspecies inter intellectum ut quemédiat suntfantasmata, fantascuiusmodi decern decern terminatur, quiaintelligens genera intelligit III De anima sicut dicitur estintelligentem fantasmata istatollit mata, quodnecesse speculari, noticiam intuitivam. nonmediabit inbeatifica Sedvisiobeataestintuitiva, ergoistaspecies - Secundo visione etobiectum, inter intellectum scilicet Deum. probo quodnecspecies primo modosumpta invisione médiat omnis medians inter intellectum etobiecbeatifica, quia species tumutestmotivům intellectus médiat obiecti distantiam etintellectus ad propter intelligibilis exhibendum intellectui sicut calormultiplicai suamusqueadsenobiecti, presentiam speciem sum[M 93va]tactus etsiccausat sedDeusestpresentissimus intellectui sensationem; beati, inratione etiam nonestibinecessaria obiecti; ergo species ipsum presentans."

15:14:48 PM

362 [216]


visionbecauseofthe H. Speciesoftype(2) arenotnecessary forthebeatific divineessences presenceto theintellect. In 1333, when Odonis returnsto the issueof the beatificvision,he could developeithera positionthatignoreshispreviousworkor one thatbuildson it.Ifhe wereto choosethelatter, he wouldbe limitedbypropositions (A), (B) and (E) to defending a positionthatholdsthattheseparatesoulsofthesaints haveessentialbeatitude,whichincludesan intuitive cognitionof thedivine essence.One way to differentiate the two intuitivecognitionsmightbe by meansof(H): whilespeciesoftype(2) arenotnecessary forthebeatific vision, perhapstheyareforthevisionhad bytheseparatesouls. thesepropositions Odonis' positionin theQuodlibetrespects whilecarving out a "middlevision"betweenthe knowledgeof God in thislifeand the visionof the divine beatificvision.The separatesouls have a face-to-face essence,in thesenseofvisionmeaningnotonlythatone partyseestheother, butwherebothpartiessee each other;onlywithoutthefurther qualification thattheybothsee eachotherin thesameway: I saythat istruly facial asthebladeoftheintellect ofthesoul thissort ofvision inasmuch intellect seesthebladeof seesthebladeofthedivine andthebladeofthedivine intellect, inthethird howthevision isfacial theintellect ofthesoul.ButI donotyetunderstand way in where both see each other the same as it is not clear is, [that way], yet tomethat parties state seeandcognize themselves arecognized thesoulsinthepresent Godasthey byGod, andasthey willultimately Him.29 cognize This "middlevision"is beatific, and thesoulsaretherefore blessed,in all the sensesOdonis understands:

'

from I nowsaythatthissortofvision isbeatific thevirtue thatitsupposes, forexample which andfrom theactofvirtue, for theactofcharitable from charity, example enjoyment, that itcertainly vision. Andthevision isalsobeatific from isnowinsucha degree supports itmakes thesouls certain ofhappiness. thecertitude that itsgives, because oftheir eternity thevision iscomprehension. ButI donot itisbeatific from because comprehension, Again, itistheultimate . . .30 nordoI yetbelieve, that comprehension say, 29)Guiral dicoquod deDieu(cit.n. 1 above), 146:"Primis modis Ot,La vision ergoduobus anime aciem divine visio facialis exeoquodaciesintellectus videt huiusmodi estvere intelligenanime. Sednondum videt aciemintellectus ce,etaciesdivine capioquodtertio intelligence mihi itavideexScripturis modositfacialis apparet quodanime pronunc proeo,quianondum itacogniture sunt finaliter." sicut etcognoscuntur a Deo,ettarnen antetcognoscant Deum, 30)Guiral 148:"Nunc visio est dicoquodhuiusmodi deDieu(cit.n.1above), Ot,La vision ergo

15:14:48 PM


[217] 363

The comprehension ofthemiddlevisionis thusan intuitive cognition.Odonisusesthenotionthatperfect beatituderequirestheglorified bodyto argue thatthebeatitudeoftheseparatesoulsis specifically fromthebeatidifferent tudetheywillhaveaftertheLastJudgment. So, whenhe laid out histheoryofthemiddleway,Odonis thoughthe had achieveda balancebetweenhispreviousstatements andJohnXXII'sposition. in the him Someone audiencethenhands a slip,on whichthefirstquestion asks,"Is themodernvisionofthesoulsbysomecreatedspeciesor not?"Odonisreplies: I saidandI saythat Tothefirst itappears tomeprobable that thesoulscurrently seeGod anddeity inorexpressed created onthesoul,because itseems to bysome species impressed methat the vision that is said to be "as he which is to us for the time of is," only promised theLastJudgment, canbehadwithout ButI canknow little aboutthis, species. very because orvery little about thejudgment ofthemodern vision HolyScripture says nothing is,particular (that judgment).31 A diehardGeraldista We havethesameperplexity. could construct a theory how the two beatitudes that are different could bothbe specifically explaining beatitudeessentially. could relatethisvision Then, such an interpretation to notion Odonis' of intellection species through speciesin thesense through ofwhatstartstheprocess,whatbridgesthegap betweenobjectand intellect. For Odonis statedthat,forthebeatificvision,thistypeof mediatingspecies wasnotnecessary, notthatitwasimpossible. Thiswouldamountto admitting in a sense close to Alberts and Thomas'notionof the lightof very species Or Odonis his mind,and agreedwith Francisof glory. perhaps changed Marchiathatintuitive terminative cognitionthrough specieswas possible.Or thislastblowwastoo much,and perhaps,aftera vigorousquodlibetaldefense, he realizedthatthesynthesis he was attempting exceededhiscapacities.

beatifica exvirtute, etexactuvirtutis fruitionis, quamsupponit, putaexcaritate, putacaritative inquoestnuncipsam visionem Etedambeatifica visioex queintaligradu utique supponit. certitudine certas reddit animas de sue felicitatis eternitate. Item est beatifica tribuit, quam quia excomprehensione, Nondicotarnen necadhuc quiaipsaestcomprehensio. capioquodsitultimata utinfra declarabitur." comprehensio, 31)Guiral deDieu(cit.n. 1 above), 260:"Adprimam dixietdicoquodapparet Ot,La vision michi anime ad vident Deum et deitatem creatam probabile, quod presens peraliquam speciem velexpressam «sicuti anime, michi, est», impressam quiavidetur quodsolavisio quevocatur que estnobisprotempore finalis habetur sinespecie. De hoctamen scire iudicii, promissa parum divine velnichil velparum deiudicio visionis moderne." possum, quiaScripture loquuntur

15:14:48 PM

BRILL


Vivarium 47 (2009)364-373

Letters and Politics:

Gerald

Odonis

vs.

Francis of Marchia

RobertoLambertini Università Studi diMacerata degli Abstract ofMarchia, bothFranciscan masters oftheology activein GeraldOdonisandFrancis an role in the controversies that theearlyfourteenth century, split played important thetheory ofPopeJohnXXII'sdecisions theFranciscan Orderas a result concerning on oppositefronts: OdoniswaselectedMinister of religious poverty. Theyfought in the ofMichaelofCesena,whomFrancis thedeposition Generalafter supported thedifferent atwhichFrancis thepope.Thispaperreconstructs stages struggle against actionsagainst hisdissident former becamea target ofOdonisrepressive confreres, totheletter mention ofFrancis' nameinthelistsofrebels from thefirst , Quidniteris oftheFranciscan Francis forhispurported violations Rule. whereOdonisreproaches theslippery ofthepovavoidedentering Odonismostprobably intentionally ground onecclesio-political issues. andpreferred Francis erty controversy attacking Keywords ofMarchia, GeraldOdonis,Francis XXII,MichaelofCesena,apostolic John poverty, papalpower The topicof thispaperis GeraldOdonis' actionswithrespectto his former who Franciscanconfreres, MinisterGeneraland to one of his contemporary FrancisofMarchia(also titleofmasteroftheology, borethesameprestigious knownunderdifferent names,suchas Francescod'Appignanoand Francesco betweenthinkers della Marca). Althoughit is ratherunusual,a relationship will not be discussedmainlyon the basisof academicworkswhosedependencecan be historically proven,or- alas- on thebasisofvaguesimilarities ofthehistorical amongtheirideas.The issueat stakewillbe theinterpretation thefactthatthe eventof theclashbetweenthesetwo figures. Nevertheless, forumforthesepolemicswas not theacademicmilieuwe areaccustomedto Brill ©Koninklijke 2009 NV, Leiden,

DOI:10.1 163/156853409X428177

15:15:00 PM

R.Lambertini /Vivarium 47 (2009)364-373

[219] 365

does not mean thattheepisodelacksany interest froman ecclesio-political perspective. Historians ofphilosophy followdifferent standards whenitcomesto determiningwhethera comparisonbetweenauthorsor theirtextscan be seenas For a topiclikemine,on thecontrary, evidenceis a pertinent. documentary conditio sinequa non.I mustbegin,therefore, that by admitting we do not possess at least to my knowledge any proofof directpersonalcontacts betweenFrancisof Marchiaand Odonis,althoughtheyreadtheSentences in theirOrders Parisconventonlya fewyearsapart,whichcould also suggest, of thattime,thatbothwereon good terms giventheFranciscanregulations withtheMinisterGeneraloftheMinorites, MichaelofCesena.1ThatOdonis readtheSentences someyearslaterdoes not necessarily imply,as one might what we know think,thathe was younger. todayaboutteaching Considering careersin themendicant thanks to the studiesofWilliamCourorders, mostly would be precarious.2 Recentinvestigations tenay,suchan inference suggest thatOdoniswasacquaintedwithsomepositionsFrancishad heldin his Comon theSentences ? The possibleconnectionsthatscholarshavehighmentary lighteduntilnow,however,are not directlyrelevantforthe elucidationof Odonis' ecclesiological or politicalideas.Someyearsago I pointedto Francis' in hiscommentary treatment ofrestitution on bookIV oftheSentences , which in different has been transmitted versions.4 AfterScotus,some Franciscan authorswritingin thiscontexttooktheopportunity to discusstheoriginof and This is not the case for who Odonis, property power.5 prefers dealingwith one ofhisfavourite The basis for a between thetwo topics,usury.6 comparison l) B.Roest, AHistory Education 102, (c.1210-1517) (Leiden, 2000),inparticular ofFranciscan n.344. 2)See,e.g.,W.J. "lheInstructional oftheMendicant Convents atParis Courtenay, Programme intheEarly Fourteenth inThe Medieval Church: andtheReligious Universities, Century', Heresy inHonour andB.Robson 1999),77-92. Life. Essays ofGordon Lejfed.P.Biller (Woodbridge, 3)C. Schabel, 'Francis ofMarchias Virtus derelicta andtheContext ofItsDevelopment', Vivainparticular rium 44.1(2006),41-80, inthis Dubaspaper volume. 42-45and48-49;William 4)R.Lambertini, Lapovertà storica della Evoluzione dell'identità minoritica da pensata. definizione Bonaventura adOckham (Modena, 2000),189-226. 5)O. Langholm, Economics intheMedieval Schools. andUsury Wealth, Value, Exchange, Money to the Paris Tradition in 404-418 1200-1350 (Leiden, 1992), according Theological particular onScotus, onJohn ofBassols, 421-426 onFrancis ofMeyronnes, 419-420 and533-535 on William ofRubio, whowasa pupilofFrancis ofMarchias andthereportator ofa partofhis ontheSentences. commentary 6)SeeLangholm, Economics inthe Medieval Schools S. Piron, 'Perfec513-528; (cit.n.5 above), tionévangelique etmoralité civile: Pierre deJean Olivietl'étique in franciscaine', économique

15:15:00 PM

366 [220]


commentaries is therefore weakand notverypromising. extremely Theyboth concurin acceptingthemedievalAristotelian distinction betweeniusyconomicumand iuspoliticum ,7butthisis commonamongauthorswhoareacquainted withthemaintenetsofAristotle's Politica.If thecomparisonis extendedto otherworks,one can establishthatFrancisand Odonis agreein tracingback the originof privateproperty to positivelaw,denyingthatnaturallaw can teachthe divisionof property amonghumanbeings.8In the decadesafter indeedacceptthissolution, JohnDuns Scotus,manyFranciscantheologians whichdistinguishes themfroma tradition thatis closerto Aquinas'teaching on thesubject.9 To the bestof my knowledge,neitherFrancisnor Geraldtook a public stancein thepovertydebatethatwas openedby thepope in 1322: none of - and notrequested - that theirworksappearsamongtheopinionsrequested weresenttoJohnXXII and havebeenhandeddownto us.10

delcredito e Quattrocento. Dall'Astesano adAngelo daChivasso. Atti delconvegno Ideologia fraTre andG.Scarda 9-10giugno internazionale, Asti, 2000,ed.B.Molina (Asti, 2001),inparticular Chris Schabel mewith histranscriptions from Odonis' andwith 103-143. commentary provided I wasabletoreaddistinction from microfilms ofsomemanuscripts. Thus, 15,partII, copies withrestitution: "Prima ofthecommentary onbookIV,dealing estutrum restitutio quaestio in re contra sive . sit facienda talionis . . Secundo loco utrum secunusura semper passi quaero dumsesitmala, datoquodnonsitprohibita . . . Tertio sitde utrum restitutio quaero generaliter ofGerardus Cf.C. Schabel, 'TheSentences necessitate salutis." OFM', Odonis, Commentary inparticular Bulletin dephilosophie médiévale 46 (2004),115-161, 157. 7)I hadaccess toSchabel's of Odonis onbookIII,distinction 37, commentary transcription 1 a 2: ius sit aliud iure dominativo et ab uxorio et a . . . Utrum and "Utrum qq. politicum paterno innaturale sitconvenienter divisum etlegale" 'TheSentences iuspoliticum Com(cf.Schabel, ofGerardus Odonis[cit.n.6 above], thetext with 153);I wasthusabletocompare mentary Lapovertà Francis' [cit.n.4 above], (cf.Lambertini, 201-203). position pensata especially 8)Thisemerges ofthecontents from account ofthefirst ofhisTractatus de Langholm's quaestio Economics inthe Medieval Schoob cf.Langholm, 512-514. contractibus' (cit.n.5above), Onlythe inpreparation willprovide a edition Pirón andGiovanni uswith Ceccarelli, however, bySylvain safetextual basisfora thorough comparison. 9)SeeR.Lambertini, inLater in Franciscans Mediaeval Political andPower: 'Poverty Thought', Moral ontheThreshold ed.J.KayeandR.Saarinen (Dordrecht, 2004), ofModernity, Philosophy 141-163. 10)L. Duval-Arnould, à Jean XXIIsurleproblème duChrist 'Lesconseils remis delapauvreté Bibliothecae Vaticanae etdesApôtres (cod.Vat.lat.3740)',inMiscellanea Apostolicae , vol.3 in treatises written onthis occasion were notincluded (Vatican 1989),121-201. Important City, ofMayronnes' Tractatus andEnrico delCarretto s Destatu forexample, Francis thiscollection: of ofwhich is being Christi , theedition bya teamattheUniversities prepared dispensativo R. Martorelli 'Unprogetto di Macerata andInsubria Vico,andR. Lambertini, (cf.A. Emili,

15:15:00 PM

/Vivarium R.Lambertini 47 (2009)364-373

[221] 367

FrancisofMarchiasparticipation evidencewe possessconcerning The first to a is dated in thepoverty controversy periodwhenthetensionsbetweenthe aboutto evolveintoan overtrebelwere Franciscan the and leadership pope lion: it is the much-discussed Avignonappeal,dated 13 April 1328. Here Francisappearsas a witnessto thesolemnbut secretappellationpreparedby Bonagratiaof Bergamo,signedby Michaelof Cesena,11and publishedonly I limitmyselfto aftertheirescapefromAvignonon 26 May of thatyear.12 thatFrancis'presencein thegroupof rebelsdoes notseemto have remarking authorities. oftheecclesiastical in thefirst reactions beenregistered When,on he mentions auditum 6 June,JohnXXII writesDudumad nostri ,13 apostolatum and of Michael Cesena,Bonagratia Ockham,referring vaguelyto other only the de la Tours letterof 18 June;14 The samehappensin Bertrand accomplices. cardinalappointedbythepope15to actas vicargeneraloftheOrder Franciscan thatwerealso afterMichaels depositionmentionsonlythethreeFranciscans in namedbythepope.16Forhispart,Francispubliclyparticipates thestruggle Picenum delCarretto', Christi diEnrico destatu edizione delTractatus Seraphicum dispensativo 22-23[2003-04], 347-352). H)SeeC. Dolcini, da Cesena diMichele Ilpensiero 1328-1338 1977),nowin (Faenza, politico d'Ockham a Guglielmo Da Sinibaldo Fieschi epolitologia incrisi. Crisi dipoteri idem, (Bologna, 162-164. 1988),inparticular 12)Nicolaus andThe onPope Documentation XXII,Michael Chronica, Minorita, John ofCesena A Source ed.G. GàiandD. Flood(St.Bonwith Summaries inEnglish. Book, Poverty ofChrist ethonestis coram etfacta fuerunt aventure, N.Y.,1996),189:"Acta, praedicta religiosis gesta etlectore tunc insacra doctore Francisco deEsculo, fratribus Ordinis Minorum, viris, theologia . . . ". Morethantwenty inconventu Fratrum Minorum deAvenione Knysh years agoGeorge thatitisa tohaveproved andclaimed ofthisdocument abouttheauthenticity raised doubts substanandWittneben further sarguments, hispart, criticised for later Miethke, Knysh forgery. undWortvonBergamo. E.L.Wittneben, tiated Miethke s position: Franziskanerjurist Bonagratia Themeritorious XXII.(Leiden, imStreit mit seines Ordens 2003),282-285. Johannes Papst fuhrer of the milestone for our a Gál and David Gedeon edition Flood, knowledge "Michaelist" by choices: see ofGálseditorial beusedwithfullawareness thepope,should rebellion against Minorita» «Chronik desNicolaus Druck dersogennanten 'Dererste J.Miethke, vollständige des14.Jahrhunderts', eines„Farbbuches" zurPräsentation (von1330/1338). Bemerkungen Deutsches Archiv 54(1998),623-642. 13)Bullarium no.714. Franciscanum ,vol.5,ed.K.Eubel(Rome, 1898),346-469, 14)B.Giordani, Fr.Michaelis a Caesena incontroversiam Ordinis 'Novum documentum tempore Franciscanum Historicum 8 (1915),672-675. anno1328', Archivům 15)Cf.P.Nold,Pope dela Tour andthe XXIIandhisFranciscan Cardinal. Bertrand John Apostolic after on hisactions thisbookdoesnotfocus (Oxford, 2003),although Poverty Controversy inthepreceding onhisposition butrather Michael ofCesena's rebellion, apostolic poverty controversy. 16)Giordani, 'Novum documentum' 674:"...unacumpseudofratribus (cit.n. 14 above),

15:15:00 PM

368 [222]


forthefirst timein Pisa,wherehe is thefirst signeramongthosewho adhere to Michaelsso called"longappeal."17 The longappealis dated18 September versionpublishedin December,18 whichtheythought 1328, but theshorter wouldcirculateeasier,also informs thereadersaboutFrancis'stance. Francis'adhesionto Michael of Cesena By the end of 1328, therefore, shouldhavebeennotorious.The first thathisnamesurfaces in time,however, official documents this affair in when XXII is 1329, John concerning February writesto Eliasde Nabinaux,19 thatBertrand de la Tourhasinformed reporting himthatFrancis,"fautor Michaelisde Cesena,"boaststhathe is able to influencetheFrenchcourtand theParisianmilieu.20 It is onlywiththe electionof GeraldOdonis as MinisterGeneralof the FriarsMinor,at theGeneralChapterheldin Parisin June1329, thatFrancis becomesofficially insertedin the listof the Michaelistrebels.Michaelhad triedto preventthischapter,sendinglettersdenouncingthe illegitimacy of thisconvocation, sincehe claimedto be theonlytrueMinisterGeneralofthe The intervention of Bertrandde la Tour,vicargeneralof the Franciscans. ministers Order,whohad manyprovincial deposedwhocouldhavesupported Michael'scause,frustrated minister.21 anyattempton partoftheformer The Parisianchapterbecametheopportunity fora public,almosttheatrical condemnation ofMichaelofCesena,together withotherenemiesofthepope, to the XXII instructions of who orderedthepublic himself, John according dePergamo dominum nostrum etiam arrestato etGuillelmo Ocham pereundem Bonagratia adRomanam curiam clamfugit vocato, suis, prosuiserroneis Anglico opinionibus complicibus . . theimplicit ofthese decuria. sentences Michael ofCesena. Francis is is,obviously, subject notmentioned atall. 17)Appellatio maior recent inNicolaus edition Chronica 227, most Minorita, (cit.n.12above), inparticular etprovocationi incontinenti adhaeserunt et 423:"Cuiappellationi 424,forFrancis earn virifrater Franciscus deEsculo, insacra doctor ..." approbaverunt religiosi pagina 18)Appellatio inNicolaus minor recent edition Chronica 429ymost Minorita, (cit.n.12above), 455. 456,inparticular 19)Fora recent contribution onElias,seeC. Schabel, EliasandtheSynodicum 'Archbishop Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 32(2000),61-81. Nicosiense' 20)Chartularium Universitatis ed.H. Denifle 4 vols.(Paris, andE. Chatelain, 1889Parisiensis, deEsculo...fautor Michaelis deCesena, olim 97),2: 320:"percepto nuper quodFranciscus Ordinis adcivitatem etpartes Parisiensem aliasFrancie ministri, prelibati generalis prodisseminandis etquantum cordibus fidelium etaliorum, ac erroribus, pessimis posset religiosorum in carissimorum Christo . . . . filiorum nostrorum et . . Francie illustrium presertim regis regine etmagnatum a devotione ecclesie subvertendis sejactaverit accessualiorumque principům ..." rum 21)DavidFloodhassummarized inNicolaus these events Chronica Minorita, (cit.n.12above), 469-478.

15:15:00 PM


[223] 369

ofthewritings producedbyhisenemies.As targets burningofall theoriginals ofthissortofParisianautodafé thepope namestogether MarsiliusofPadua, of Louis of Nicholas the so-called Bavaria, V, John Jandun, antipope,and Michaelof Cesena,althoughthe transcripts of the condemnation processes him were not available and would be sent to Paris later.22 We also yet against a that describes the which a report ceremonyduring possess contemporary in where fire was a the of the documents that great lighted hugepan, originals had beennailedto churchdoorsin Parisagainstthepope wereburntto the - accordingto the authorof thiscontemporary report greatsatisfaction of all clergyand lay peoplewho wereconvenedthere.23 Francis'name does not appeareitherin theinstructions writtenby thepope or in thereportof the events,but ratherin a documentsignedby Odonis himselfduringthe samechapter, theletterEvangelicaVeritas , wherewe findthenotoriousinvective"FraterFranciscus which de Aesculo,sacraetheologiaedoctorindoctus," sounds particularly insultingfromthe mouth of a colleaguewho would havebeen awareof Francis'intellectual profile.One looksin vain,however, foraccusationes Francis other than thathe committed rebelagainst apostasy, lingagainstthepope.24 One has to waituntilthefollowing in 1331, to heldin Perpignan chapter, learnmoreabout the errorsthatFrancisof Marchiapurportedly professed. In themeantime,thegrouparoundMichaelof Cesena had respondedwith theAllegationes virorum , amongwhose authorsFrancisalso is religiosorum 22)Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis 2: 326-327: "...anteParisiensem (cit.n. 20 above), inplatea ecclesiam tarnen tribus compublice (publicatis prius processibus quostibimittimus) ad queprocedi modoquisequitur volumus. Primo contra illos burantur, quidem processus hereticos deJenduno etMarcilium dePaduadudum nonobstante si factus, Johannem péssimos forsan aliaspublicatus utdeipsorecensior memoria secundo adverextiterit, habeatur; processus susLudovicum de Bavaria, etsubsequenter aliuscontra Petrum de Corbaria, noviter habiti immediate unuspostaliumpublicentur. litterarum Qua publicatione premissa predictarum . . . Processum immediate combustio autem contra Michaelem olimdicti subsequatur perfidum Ordinis Minorum ministrům tibibreviter intendimus dante Domino destinare." 23)A report oftheParisian events canbereadinActa ed.H. Finke, 3 vols.(Berlin, Aragonensia, 1: 446-448 inpresentia suum dicti 447:".. .etpostsermonem 1908-22), (no.298),inparticular etomnium totum aliorum, ordinem, dixit, generalis quirepresentant quodipsenomine ipsius ettocius ordinis omnes contra illosduospéssimos et Marsilium generalis approbabat processus etcontra ilium Bauarum etcontra ilium Petrum deCornaria etilium Michaelem . . ." Johannem Asonecansee,thefriar incharge ofthesermon, ofSemons, doesnotmention Francis atall. Henry 24)Mostrecent inNicolaus edition Chronica at932: Minorita, 932-933, (cit.n. 12 above), "...etaliqui suaereligionis dePergamo etGuillelmus Ockham complices, putafratres Bonagratia etfrater Franciscus deAesculo, sacrae doctor indoctus." anglicus theologiae

15:15:00 PM

370 [224]


Theretheyreconstructed theeventsand argued in theintitulatioP mentioned wasformally thatMichaelsdeposition invalid,becauseitbroketherulesregardwas initiingelectionsobservedin theOrderand becausetheentireprocedure unableto establishanything. who ipsofactowas juridically ated by a heretic, Secondly,Michaeladdresseda letterto thefriarssummonedin 1331 to the inwhichhejustified hisdecisionandlistedonce GeneralChapterin Perpignan, XXII: Francis adheredto thisletter.26 errors the heretical byJohn professed again From Perpignan,reactingto criticismby the Michaelists,Odonis again issuedthe condemnationof Francisand Michael. This time,however,he issueis not addeda shortlistoftheirerrors. Surprisingly enough,thepoverty in think that it is the one implicit reproach givenmuchspace(although might as heretical);othererrors thattheseFranciscansrejectpapal constitutions on therightofelectionofthepope.In sum,theyare focusrather unexpectedly theemperorcan deposethepope; second,theRomanclergyand two: first, populacepossessthesamerightto deposethepope. The thirdchargeis buta theFranciscans areaccusedofclaimingthatwhathad happenedin corollary: Romein 1328, thatis thedepositionofJohnXXII, was fullylegitimate.27 theseaccusations ofwhatFrancisthought, As a representation are,to putit If one goes throughthedocumentssignedby charitably, highlyinaccurate.28 it Francisin thepreceding years, becomesclearthathe,MichaelofCesenaand theirpositionin a waythat of especiallyBonagratia Bergamoweredefending to claimsthatOdonis was attributing did not implythe ecclesio-political beenclaimedand s rightto deposethepope had obviously them.Theemperor 25)Mostrecent at524: inNicolaus Chronica edition 524-552, Minorita, (cit.n. 12above), Francisci dicti fratrum Henrici de de Hialheim, virorum, Appomano, religiosorum "Allegationes mistake for is most a where deAesculo," (today "Apponiano" probably reading "Appomano" delTronto). Appignano 26)Mostrecent inparticular Chronica inNicolaus edition 918-928, Minorita, (cit.n.12above), licet volúntate et ministri dicti de fratris 928:"Exparte Ordinis, inviti, Michaelis, generalis . . ." etGuillelmi deOckham Francisci deAesculo Henrici deThalheim, adsensu fratrum 27)Mostrecent listoferrors inNicolaus Chronica edition 931-937; Minorita, (cit.n.12above), Secunetdepositum declarare. "Primus estquodImperator on934-935: papam deponere potest Tertius est et declarare. etpopulus urbis dusestquodclerus papam deponeredepositum potest sanctissimum et dominum adversus alias inauditum dominum, facinus, illud, patrem quod quod filios defacto etdiffidentiae XXIIinurbepraedicta Iohannem peraliquos perditionis Papam estquodconstitutiones fuit. deiureaclegitime attentatum exsistit, Quartus perRomagestům caretfidelis dominorum sacri editae deConsilio canonice nůmPontificem, intrantem, collegii illicuiuniversalis Ecclesia est estquodoboedire sunthaereticae. dinalium oboedit, Quintus confiteri." etsehaereticum animam damnare 28)Ontheproblem 'Realtà epropaganda: seeS.Simonetta, oferrors, ofsuchlists oftheaccuracy Politico Medievale nel1327',Pensiero lacondanna diMarsilio 5 (2007),119-130.

15:15:00 PM


[225] 371

byLouisofBavariain Rome,in theheydayofMarsiliusofPadimplemented on thepoliticsof theimperialcourt.At thattimeMichaeland uas influence hisgroupwerestillin Avignon.When theyjoined theemperorin Pisa,they orientation of imperialpropadid theirbestto changetheecclesio-political this shift is the otherwise The most evidence of senselesssecond telling ganda. thedepositionof thepope,which issueof theimperialsentenceconcerning waspublishedon 12 December1328 in Pisa,withthesamedateofthedepositionsentenceissuedin Romeon 18 April,as ifitweremeantto replaceit.29 Carlo Pincinand Carlo Dolcini have emphasizedthatthisis not a slightly a completely new modifiedversionof theformer document,but represents stance.30 To put it bluntly, accordingto thePisanversionofthesentence,the thatthe Holy See is emperordoes not depose the pope, but acknowledges who a definition is not As heretic, by pope. one can easilysee, occupiedby sucha positionrestson an ecclesio-political tradition thatshareslittlewiththe in thefirst viewsMarsiliushad managedto haveinserted versionofthedocuthattheantiment.Thisradicalchangeis also witnessed the circumstance by in Peter of Corvara was abandoned Pisa when the German pope practically its retreat northwards: he was the fruit of an action thatwas armybegan withtheMichaelistposition,whichin themeantime hadgained incompatible withtheemperor. As a matterof fact,the authorof theso-called influence Chronicleof Nicholasthe Minoritealso displaysno understanding toward PeterofCorvara,who is referred to as cuculus .31 mypaperdoes notaim at a posthumousand uselessdefenceof Obviously, Francisof Marchiasmemoryagainstthefalseaccusationsof a colleagueand fellowFranciscan.It is noteworthy, though,thatFrancis'ecclesio-political stancedid nothavemuchin commonwithMarsilius'positionsand depended on theclaimoftheheresyofthepope: thiswas at thesametimethestrength and theweaknessof theMichaelistposition.By 1331 GeraldOdonis must havebeenwellawareof thedocumentsproducedand diffused bythegroup aroundhisformer MinisterGeneral.One oftheletters gathered countersigned addressedto all the , is expressly byFrancis,theLitterae pluriummagistrorum 29)Mostrecent inNicolaus edition Chronica seealso Minorita, 457-468; (cit.n. 12above), Constitutiones etactapublica et ed. Monumenta , VI, 1, Schwalm, J. imperatorum regum pars Germaniae Historka 437. (Hannover, 1914-27), 30)Dolcini, onecanfind Crisi dipoteri where allreferences tothe 346-349, (cit.n. 11 above), Dolcini s study hadappeared as anindependent earlier, preceding bibliography. monograph: Marsilio e Ockham. Il diploma Gloriosus Deus,La memoria Quoniam imperiale politica scriptura, ilDefensor Minor 1981). (Bologna, 31)Nicolaus Chronica 201:".. .fratrem Petrům deCorbaria, OrdiMinorita, (cit.n.12above), nisFratrum insummum idestinsummum Minorum, cuculum, pontificem, elegerunt."

15:15:00 PM

372 [226]


to in Odoand thisis explicitly referred friars whowereto meetin Perpignan, One could hardlythinkthathe was not adenis' response,Quid niteris?1 aboutFrancis'position.It seemsthatGeraldOdonis opted quatelyinformed insteadof gettinginvolvedin the fora verylucid althoughunfairstrategy: in whichthe pope had intervened withhis debateon Franciscanpoverty,33 vir he chose to what seemed controversial , Quia emphasise reprobus highly traditionof an Orderthathad to be unacceptableforthe ecclesio-political and had supported beenconstantly underpapalprotection papalpreeminence werenotaccuinsideand outsidetheChurch.Afterall,whilehisaccusations Francis Michael and had rate,theywerenottotally unlikely. joinedan emperor who had declareddeposeda pope and evennominateda new one, and they wereat thetimelivingin Munichunderhisprotection. Bydoingthis,Odonis in thefootsteps ofJohnXXII, who,in 1329,as mentioned was also following ofMarsilius, above,had ordereda publiccondemnation Jandun,Louis,Peter ofCorvaraand,addinghimas lastin thelist,MichaelofCesena.Odonismust have realizedthatit was mucheasierto attackMichaeland Francison this ecclesio-political groundthanon thecomplicatedissueof thetheoryofpovin the traditionof the Orderat leastsince which theyweredefending erty, s Exiitqui seminai . Fromthispointofview,one can hardlyshareMencherini not mention issued at do that the constitutions problems Perpignan surprise connectedto the debateon povertyand focusmoreon both spiritualand As Desbonnetsshowedmanyyears observance.34 practicalproblemsofregular of Assisis Testament to Francis was Odonis , tryinga new referring ago, It the theoretical debate.35 attention from that could divert ongoing approach which withthisstrategy thatin the letterQuid niteris is simplyconsistent , fromPerpignanrespondsto theLitterae , he focuseson pluriummagistrorum 32)Theletter butthe Chronica canbereadinNicolaus 961-974; Minorita, (cit.n. 12above), et inter Gerardum Oddonem A.Heysse, 'Duodocumenta depolemica text isstill most reliable - Monachii Historicum Archivům Franciscanum deCaesena, 9 Michaelem 1331 1332', Perpiniani, on140-153. Odonistext (1916),134-183, 33)Heseems thedefinition ofFrancisinhisattempt tochange tohavebeenfrustrated radically and bulls. Cf. D. itmore to inorder toadjust canpoverty Nimmo, easily papal Reform Division Order SaintFrancis tothe Order. From intheMedieval Franciscan foundation oftheFranciscan 1987),206-210. (Rome, 34)S. Mencherini, anno1331celebrato O.F.M.a Capitulo 'Constitutions Perpiniani generales inparticular 2 (1909),269-292, Historicum Franciscanum Archivům 412-430, 575-599, editae', 273-274. 35)T. Desbonnets, nel Générales de Perpignan 'LesConstitutions (1331)',in I francescani ottobre internazionale: 1986(Perugia, Atti delXIVconvegno 16-17-18 Assisi, 1988), Trecento, 69-99, esp.81-83.

15:15:00 PM


[227] 373

suchas JohnofJandunand thefactthattheysharedthecompanyofheretics Marsiliusof Padua and thatMichaelwas repeatingthe erroronce made by BrotherElias,who, havingbeen deposedby the GeneralChapter,did not withan excommunicated emperor, acceptitandfoundsupportandprotection Frederick II.36Moreover,he insistson the factthatFrancishad brokenthe Franciscan vowofpoverty, since,closeto Como, he was robbedbybanditsof on hisperson,againsttheRule.37 moneythathe was carrying ofthe David FloodwroteoncethatOdonis'letter"isa good demonstration one could remarkthatOdonis' actions victoriouspartywritinghistory";38 in isolatinga dissiafterhiselectionarea good exampleofa winningstrategy in on itsside,butis politically dentgroupthatmighthavestrongarguments ofAntioch,Francis a weakerposition.WhenOdoniswas appointedPatriarch wason trialinAvignon;fromthefragmentary evidencewe possess,hewasstill accusedofclaimingthattheemperor coulddeposethepope.39AlthoughFrancis mightin theend havebeen able to clearhimselfof thischarge,sincehis to thisecclesio-political notarizedrecantation makesno reference position,40 theghostoftheaccusationlevelledbyOdonishad hauntedhimforalmostthe restofhislife.

36)Heysse, 'Duodocumenta depolemica thetext ofOdonisletter 134-183, (cit.n.32above), on140-153. 37)Geraldus 'Duodocumenta depolemica' Odonis, is,ed.Heysse, (cit.n.32above), Quidniter 151: "Unde Franciscus tuaeinquitatis deCumis versus deEsculo, Monachum, complex, pergens inventus estsuper se immediate lxxxiiii recent confirm Francis' discoveries florenos"; portare A. 'Marsilio in see da Padova amministratore della Chiesa ambrosiana Como; Cadili, , presence Pensiero Medievale inparticular 221-222. Politico 3-4(2005-06), 193-225, 38)Nicolaus Chronica 875. Minorita, (cit.n.12above), 39)E.L.Wittneben 'Unteologo francescano allestrette. andR. Lambertini, Osservazioni sul testimone manoscritto delprocesso a Francesco Picenum 18n.s.(1999), d'Ascoli', Seraphicum Nazzareno theeditor ofmany ofFrancis' from the 97-122. Mariani, works, published fragments inFrancisci ofthetrial Francis deMarchia sivedeEsculo OFM,Sententia proceedings against etcompilatio libros Aristotelis , ed.N. Mariani (Grottaferrata [Rome], 1998), Physicorum super them from Etienne Baluze's Miscellanea Miscellanea 85-95, , novo (S.Baluzii admittedly copying D. vol. 2 in ordine studio this Mansi, [Lucca, 1761], 281a-284a); J. unfortunately, digesta... some errors anomission, thelines andeven where Francis claims wayhealsoreproduced namely tohavedisagreed inWittneben withPeter ofCorvara from thestart andLambertini, (text 'Unteologo francescano allestrette', Frater Franciscus... Petri de 119:"respondet quodfacta Corvaría sibinumquam sed ea summe abhorruit et detestatus fuit"). placuerunt 40)Cf.E.L.Wittneben andR.Lambertini, 'Unteologo francescano allestrette. II.A proposito dellatradizione manoscritta dellaconfessio diFrancesco Picenum 19n.s. d'Ascoli', Seraphicum text on147-149. (2000),135-149,

15:15:00 PM

& Indexing Abstracting in:ArtsandHumanities CitationIndex;BibLing; Vivarium is indexed/abstracted InterIndextoBlackPeriodicals; Dietrich's IndexPhilosophicus; Current Contents; ausallenGebietendesWissens; derZeitschriftenliteratur nationale Bibliographie International ofScholarly ofBookReviews International Literature; Bibliography Middle Behavior and Abstracts; MathSci; Bibi.; Philosophy Linguistics Language of Books& & Index;MLA; M L A International East:Abstracts Bibliography Old Testament Articleson theModernLanguagesand Literatures; Abstracts; Contents Periodicals Index;ReligionIndexOne: Periodicals; Index;Philosophers ReligionIndexTwo:MultiAuthorWorks. Rates Subscription the subscription For institutional customers, priceforthe printeditionplus onlineaccessofVolume47 (2009,4 issues)is EUR 230 /USD 338. Institutional at EUR 207 /USD 304. to theonline-only version canalsosubscribe customers to theprinteditionat EUR 68 / USD can onlysubscribe customers Individual outsidetheEU) butinclusive ofVAT(notapplicable 100.Allpricesareexclusive to thisjournalareacceptedforcomplete ofshipping & handling. Subscriptions issueof thevolume. withthefirst volumesonlyand takeeffect Claims ifmadewithin three months of issueswillbe met,freeofcharge, Claimsformissing outsideEurope. forEuropeancustomers and fivemonthsforcustomers dispatch OnlineAccess to thelastpageofthisissue. Fordetailson howto gainonlineaccess,pleaserefer Claimsand CustomerService Orders,Payments, Subscription Business Stratton Distribution, Park,PegasusDrive,Biggleswade, Brill,c/oTurpin SG18 8TQ, UK, tel.+44 (0)1767604954,fax+44 (0)1767601640, Bedfordshire e-mail:[email protected]. BackVolumes Backvolumesof thelasttwoyearsare availablefromBrill.Pleasecontactour above. serviceas indicated customer Service Forbackvolumesorissuesolderthantwoyears, pleasecontactPeriodicals German town,NY 12526,USA. E-mailpsc@ Company(PSC), 11 Main Street, or visitPSC's websitewww.periodicals.com. periodicals.com © 2009 by KoninklijkeBrillNV,Leiden,The Netherlands IDC BrillNV incorporates theimprints BRILL, HoteiPublishing, Koninklijke Publishers and VSP. MartinusNijhoff Publishers, All rightsreserved. No partof thispublication translated, maybe reproduced, in or transmitted storedin a retrieval anyformor byanymeans,elecsystem, without or otherwise, tronic, mechanical, priorwritten recording photocopying, of thepublisher. permission to photocopyitemsforinternalor personaluse is grantedby Authorization to Copyright feesarepaid directly thepublisher providedthattheappropriate ClearanceCenter,222 RosewoodDrive,Suite910, DanversMA 01923, USA. Feesaresubjectto change. in theNetherlands Printed (on acid-free paper). Visitour web siteat brill.nl

15:15:09 PM

/';-=09

)(8*=-0/']

15:15:09 PM

Vivarium - Vol Xlvii, Nos. 2-3, 2009

Recommend Documents